#i also count writing as a given separate thing
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
friendofthecrows · 2 years ago
Text
Hate that I already have so many projects and so little time >:(
I want to do a murder mystery themed tarot deck, bc I love tarot and love murder mysteries. And I have SO MANY associations with various mysteries/elements, motifs, or characters from said mysteries that you could give me ANY theme and I'd have something it reminds me of from one of those shows/books/etc.
Like it would be 90% an extended major arcana, and not follow the traditional tarot structure well, technically making them oracle cards. But I don't like how most oracle cards look with the meaning written out in one little sentence at the base or on the back, I'd prefer the meanings to 1. be more complex, interpretable, and LESS universally applicable 2. be in a separate guidebook or be completely left up to personal interpretation. Plus, I might follow the traditional tarot structure a bit if I find enough parallels. All the decks I have are tarot decks not oracle cards, bc I just find the general aesthetic + the short, universally applicable meanings appalling (for my own use, no judgement on people who like them). Like it feels like fortune cookies, no matter what's happening in your life you could say the fortune fits, and I, personally, hate that. I wish someone would make oracle cards that are more nuanced, detailed, complex, and interpretable. So anyways, I want to.
But I have absolutely no time for that so it's going to end up on my infinitely long project waitlist. Probably right after the paper project, which could work out well if I actually got to them, since I could make the cards on the fancy paper. I'd make a paper that is specifically perfect for cards, and possibly try to work in some intent, enchant it, or mix in herbs that correspond with divination or psychic ability. It'd be pretty cool :)
4 notes · View notes
chaconnehoon-reblogs · 10 months ago
Text
Obsession- L. HS
Tumblr media
✶ Heeseung x Fem! Reader
Synopsis- Who knew the shy, sweet boy from high school would change so much over a couple years? When you realized what you had been missing out on, you didn’t hesitate to show interest in him. Who knew what he really felt after finally having you to himself?
Word Count: 20k
Warnings: SMUT!! Lots of smut and mature themes in general, controlling parents, toxic relationship, Heeseung and reader are both a tiny bit crazy and obsessive
Smut warnings: Kissing, oral(f&m), dry humping, unprotected sex, public sex, masochism, voyeurism, hair pulling, sadism, squirting, etc. that I forgot, I apologize
A/N: Lots of very dark themes, please don’t read if you’re looking for pure vanilla smut bcs this is not the place!! I had many, many ideas for this but decided to take it easy as it’s my first full writing, so look forward to more of my ideas in the future! This was also proofread so many times but I’m sure there are still a few mistakes I missed, pls ignore them :)
Taglist:
@haelahoops @rayofsunshineeee @wannieepisod @ke4s @jungwonloveer @cyberinnie @tasnim10 @hee-yunie @iamliacamila @bluesoobinnie @sumzysworld @blckvper @capri-cuntz @parksunghoonsgf @ladyartemesia @seokseokjinkim
This is fiction and the scenarios are completely fake and from my brain, none of the characters are like this in real life, MDNI!
For once in your life, you felt free.
The moment you came out of your mother’s womb, grumpy and crying, were thrown under constant observation. Every friend you made and every building you stepped foot into was to be researched and evaluated by your parents before you were given their permission to have a social life.
When you were in kindergarten you were accidentally pushed off of the play structure by another student, but stood back up with no serious injuries. However, when your mother picked you up and seen the cuts from the bark on your arm, she demanded you tell her who had hurt you and later requested that the teacher kept you and the boy separated for the rest of the year.
The next day, the same boy introduced himself as Jake and handed you a heart lollipop, asking you to be his valentine. And so you agreed, and you agreed every year after that, until he eventually stopped asking when you both knew the answer would stay the same.
Your mother disapproved of Jake, claiming he’s too mischievous and a bad influence on you. He was both of those things, but he never showed it, which is why you came to the conclusion that your mother just didn’t like him simply because he’s a boy. She had to put up with him though, because of your fathers undying love for your friend, claiming him as his “son he never had”.
Your friendship with Jake had blossomed since day one, and he was your one and only best friend from that point on, until you both started your freshman year of high school. High school was different; there were different subjects, different sports, different people.
So, when Jake showed up at your front door one day after school with two boys, one on either side of him, your mother slammed the door in their faces and called for you to come downstairs. She dragged you to the window and cracked the blinds open enough for both of you to see through, and then shut them before looking at you with her arms crossed. “Explain” she spat out and your eyes widened as you shook your head. “I don’t know them ma, I swear!” You put your hands up defensively and then she rolled her eyes before peeking through the blinds again.
She let out an unbelieving ‘mhm’ and you threw your arms in the air. “I promise! They’re probably just Jake’s friends, he’s a guy and he needs to have other guy friends too, you would know.” You hissed the last phrase at her and you could see her jaw clench before she turned to you again. “Don’t use that tone with me.” She remained calm while she spoke but you’re sure if you looked hard enough you could see the steam coming from her ears.
“I’m just saying” you started speaking before plopping yourself on the couch just below the window, “You always say I shouldn’t be friends with boys, especially the ones like Jake. So maybe he made new friends that are like him.” You looked at your mother as if waiting for her validation, but she just kept her eyes on the boys. You joined her again and appreciated the fact that they didn’t give up and leave, which was probably Jake’s idea considering he was standing with his arms crossed and staring straight into the door.
Before you could try to convince her more, your father was pulling up in the drive way, honking when he noticed the kids at his front door and you tried not to giggle when the three boys jumped and whipped their heads around. You seen Jake slightly relax at the sight of your dad walking up to them with his keys in his hand, and he was eventually unlocking the front door and letting them inside.
Your mother huffed before your father was pulling her into a nearby room and you heard him harshly scold her for being so immature. Outside of the room, Jake was squeezing you half to death in a tight hug, before letting go and whispering an apology for bringing two strangers along with him. “This is Jay” he turned to the boy on his left and put an arm around his shoulder, “and this is Sunghoon” he swung his other arm over the other boy’s shoulder, but had tilted slightly upwards due to the height difference.
You held your hand out and greeted both boys, looking them in the eyes and noting how Sunghoon was quick to avoid eye contact, instead looking at the floor. Jay on the other hand, was confident in himself and gave you a little smirk as you smiled at him. He had low, lazy looking eyes, but his smirk was sharp and showed off his dimple nicely. Sunghoon was shy, but he was nonetheless gorgeous and had the most beautiful eyebrows you’d ever seen. You were also quite fond of his dimpled smile, which shows his sharp canine teeth that resemble vampire fangs.
From that day on, Jay and Sunghoon were added to your friend group and were soon considered your best friends, along with Jake of course. Jake was your number one from the start and you will always see him as that, trusting him the most with your life.
So, when you were both 16 and upset that you hadn’t had your first kiss yet, you let Jake take that title as he kissed you behind the school after you had asked. He was pretty inexperienced himself, but being handsome from an early age allowed him to kiss a few girls in his life before having the pleasure of kissing you. This didn’t change anything in your relationship, staying as friends and promising to never cross that line.
Even if there were no strings attached, the kiss ignited something inside of you, having you crave more and more until you were satisfied. For the rest of your high school experienced, you had experimented relationships with a few people, even going as far as kissing other girls, but realizing you liked the spark you got from being with a man.
✶.
Your best friends were by your side throughout everything, giggling along with you while you talked about a new boyfriend, or supporting you when you wanted to egg the same guy’s car after he cheated on you. The boys were by your side when you fought with your mom about moving away for college, even helping you move into your apartment when you did. They were even by your side the day you started your third year of college and you had gotten accused of sleeping with another girl’s boyfriend at a party. But instead of encouraging you to fight her when she started putting her hair up, Jay had thrown a cockroach at her, resulting in the four of you running into a random classroom to hide.
“Seriously though, who even tries to start a physical fight anymore, we’re too old for that.” Jay was shaking his head and laughing through his sentence like it was the funniest thing he ever experienced. “Who throws bugs at other people!?” Sunghoon smacks Jay in the back of the head before speaking again, “We’re too old for that too!” Sunghoon’s voice sounds horse like he’s really stressing the situation as if he’s so mature himself.
“Oh come on!” Jake is speaking now, adding a whine to his voice, “Don’t act like you didn’t put that snake in a can prank in Heeseung’s backpack last year!” His recollection causes everyone to burst out laughing, and you try your best to laugh along despite your lack of knowledge of the situation.
“Right! Who could forget!” A fifth voice pulls you out of your thoughts as the five of you go quiet, slowly turning around to find where the voice was coming from. Your eyes widen as you mentally facepalm for not looking around the room before entering.
“Oh! What’s up Heeseung?” Jake is greeting him before you can even register who the boy a few feet away from you is. Heeseung sighs before walking up a few steps, “Hi Jake” he shifts his focus, “Jay…Sunghoon” he gives a glance towards the other two before locking eyes with you. “Y/N” he says lowly as if he held anger behind his voice.
You don’t understand why he would be angry at you. Perhaps it’s the fact that you stumbled into a random classroom, and maybe he’s busy with something that you interrupted. But with the way he’s looking at you, it feels deeper than your understanding.
“Heeseung! Hi!” You smiled softly at him, trying your best to not sound intimidated despite your breathy voice. “It’s been a while, huh?” You try making small talk and you hear Jay snicker next to you.
“It’s been three years.” Heeseung sounds snarky as he walks up the last few steps with his hands in his hoodie pocket and finally stands across from all four of you. “Right…three years.“ you nod your head and you hear Sunghoon clear his throat, “Look Heeseung, we’re not trying to start anything, and I apologize for what I pulled last year.” Sunghoon defends himself, standing up straighter as if he’s sizing up towards Heeseung.
A few silent seconds pass before Heeseung is throwing his head back and bursting out in laughter. The three boys around you all exchange quick glances before Heeseung is running a hand through his hair and speaking again, “You guys are too funny.” He takes one long step over, sticking out his hand like he’s offering it to Jake.
You look at Jake from next to him, watching as he swallows dryly while looking at Heeseung’s extended hand. You nudge his opposite arm slightly and he breaks his gaze, looking at you before looking at Heeseung’s face, which is now settled with a small smirk. You nudge him harder in hopes that he’ll take the hint, and he eventually does considering he’s quick to pull his hand out from his own pocket and dabs Heeseung up, a loud clapping sound following.
“Relax, Sim” Heeseung says lowly this time and you hear the rasp in his voice. Jake lets out an awkward giggle and retracts his hand, wiping the sweat off onto his thigh, “What are you doing in here anyways?” Heeseung looks around the room before turning back to your friend group, “Well, I wanted to get to know the location of my class before it started.” He raises a questioning eyebrow, “I’d assume you all were too if I hadn’t overheard your conversation.” Heeseung laughs to himself and you suddenly remember that you hadn’t found your class yet. “Oh! That’s right! Well I guess we should probably get going then.” You sweetly smile at Heeseung and the boys next to you all let out sounds of realization when they remember they still need to find their classes also.
“What classes do you guys have?” Heeseung sits atop one of the desks and you wait for the boys to speak up, but instead they’re all searching for their schedule on their phones. “Um…I have intro to music prouction.” You sound confident this time, but slowly loose the confidence once you see how deeply Heeseung is staring at you. “Oh! Me too!” Sunghoon smiles brightly and wraps an arm around your waist, which doesn’t go unnoticed by Heeseung. “Hey! Me three! Let’s go!” Jake flexes an arm proudly while patting Sunghoon on the back. “Well, looks like we all have it together!” Jay suddenly says and joins your circle of cheers.
Heeseung watches from the table he’s sitting on, noting how close you and the boys seem. Of course you’re close, you have been since you’ve met, but Heeseung still can’t help the feeling of jealousy he senses deep in his stomach.
“I guess we should go look for the room then.” Jake releases from the group and heads for the classroom door until Heeseung is speaking up again. “No need” he states simply and you all turn to look at him for the nth time. “This is the intro to music production room.” He says with a shrug, looking around the room. You again feel the need to mentally face palm as you failed to notice the set up of the classroom, but also feel thankful that you hadn’t knocked over any important and expensive equipment.
You all stand awkwardly for a few seconds until the bell suddenly rings and Jake lets out a small yelp. You giggle at him and you can see Heeseung’s jaw clench as he quickly stands up and then sits down at the same table’s seat. You glance around the classroom, too uncomfortable to sit anywhere but not sure if it would make Heeseung uncomfortable to sit next to him. Before you could make a decision Jake is pulling you into the seat next to Heeseung, and then sitting next to you with Sunghoon and Jay following.
You glare at Jake and he gives you big puppy eyes and juts out his bottom lip, pouting as an apology. You roll your eyes and stare back towards the front of the class, trying your best to focus on the people filling up the seats while Heeseung is looking at you through his peripheral vision. “So,” Jay’s voice startles you and you feel your knee bump Heeseung’s, but he’s quick to place a hand on it to keep you from moving further. You look down at his hand before looking up at him through your eyelashes, then quickly turn your attention towards Jay when he’s talking again.
“Heeseung, um, I didn’t know you take music production classes.” Jake and Sunghoon hum in agreement and you’re wondering how long it’s been since they had last seen him. “You did” Heeseung is quick to spit out, almost annoyed. “When you put the snake can in my backpack? That was in our ethnomusicology class.” He pauses and you can almost see a hurt look in his eye as he looks past you and towards your friends. “And the year before that was when we all had music theory together.” You widen your eyes at the realization that your friends are either very dumb, or very self absorbed to not notice him before. Possibly both.
“Oh right!” Jake snaps his fingers and points at Heeseung with a big smile on his face. “I remember now! Such fun classes.” He hums the last part as if he’s missing them while Heeseung seems to be feeling the quite opposite. He squeezes your knee with his hand that you forgot was touching you, and you look up at him with big eyes. This seems to calm him as he rubs light circles with his thumb before pulling his hand away and into his lap.
As if on que, the professor walks in and greets the class, introducing himself and starting a long synopsis of the course, and you soon find yourself forgetting all about the new yet old peer next to you.
✶.
You wouldn’t consider Heeseung as an old friend. In fact, you’re not sure he even has any real friends. Of course he has the occasional book worms that you would see him studying with in high school. However, that was years ago, and you just seeing him again now.
Which is why you’re now pushing the back of Jake’s head when you walk behind him as he’s relaxing on your couch, questioning why he never told you how much Heeseung had changed.
“Because? I didn’t think you’d care?” He looks at you in confusion as you lay on the couch next to him, throwing your legs across his lap and he places his arms behind his head. “You don’t think I’d care about how hot he is?” You scoff and Jake just shrugs while looking up at your ceiling.
You look towards Sunghoon and Jay who were raiding your fridge, then pausing like they were caught committing a crime. “Hey don’t look at us!” Sunghoon hissed before he turns and opens up your microwave, putting what you can assume is a bowl of ramen inside. “Yeah don’t look at us” Jay speaks in between taking sips of your two liter of coke, “We’re not your new eye candy” he teases and you roll your eyes, looking away and back towards Jake.
“I’m just saying guys,” you throw your arms in the air like you’re trying to make a point. “Last I seen he was a nerd with big round glasses and ears too big for his head,” you almost catch yourself smiling before you’re talking again, “and now? He has nice hair and the height of the green giant?” You hear Jake laugh and you watch as he picks his head back up and places his hands on your legs. “Trust me Y/N,” Jake shakes his head, “He’s still as much of a pathetic nerd as he always has been, he was just trying to act tough in front of you.” He lightly pokes your legs and you wiggle them away until you’re sitting up next to him.
“Well you know I do like pathetic men.” You smile to yourself, not even the slightest ashamed of your enjoyment of corrupting cute boys. “But why would he try to act tough for me?” You furrow your brows at Jake and he pressed his lips into a line like he’s disappointed in your question. “Are you serious?” Sunghoon is yelling from the kitchen this time, “He has like the biggest crush on you!” He’s crossing his arm and tapping his foot like a disappointed father, much like Jake.
You shake your head and laugh loudly, “That was in high school! I doubt he still does.” You try your best to sound sure of yourself, but the last sentence comes out quiet. “Bullshit” Jake slaps your thigh and you glare at him as he pokes your head. “You didn’t see the way he was looking at you earlier?” You shake your head and slap his arm away and he scoffs. “So oblivious” you frown at him while he’s talking about you as if he’s not talking to you. “Plus” he starts again and raises his eyebrows in a flirty way, “He’s been asking about you for the past two years, trying to figure out if he’d have a class with you n’ shit.” Jake shrugs and you scold him for not telling you before.
“What? So you like him all of a sudden?” Jay sinks into the couch next to you and extends an arm across the back, encasing you next to him. “Just because he’s cute now?” He kissed his teeth and shakes his head as if he’s disapproving. “He’s always been cute, just in a different way.” you start off but you’re quickly interrupted by shocked gasps from the three boys and a loud crash from the kitchen.
The three of you turn on the couch to see Sunghoon standing in the kitchen entrance with a bowl of ramen in one hand and the other hand clutching his chest, mouth agape in shock. “You did not just say that.” He whispers breathily like he’s just been told life changing news. “And you did not just break one of my favorite glasses.” You give him an offended look and point a finger at him, then towards your now shattered glass cup on the floor. “You’re cleaning that up and buying me a new one.” You quirk an eyebrow at him and he rolls his eyes, setting down his ramen before bending down to pick up the fallen glass. You tried your best to ignore the fake groans he lets out as if he’s too old and fragile to bend.
“Anyways” Jake claps his hands, “I’m taking a nap! You guys can either join me or stay awake and not break anything so she doesn’t kick us out.” You turn back towards Sunghoon to see him at the trashcan now, flipping Jake off without looking in your direction. Jake only makes it to standing for a second before you’re pulling him back down by his belt loops, resulting in him landing back onto the couch with a huff.
“No.” You simply state and poke his chest, “You’re gonna sit here and explain to me what prank on Heeseung you guys were talking about.” You cross your arms and Jake just whines and sinks himself into the couch more. “It’s nothing really.” Sunghoon sits on the floor in front of the three of you, now slurping his bowl of ramen. “You don’t get a say in if it’s ‘nothing’ or not.” You narrow your eyes at the boy and he breaks eye contact with you to stir his ramen.
“Seriously Y/N” Jay puts a hand on your shoulder, turning you to look at him, “We had bought one of those fake cans that have snakes that pop out, and Hoon was showing it to us. When he went to put it back, Heeseung’s backpack just happened to be the closest to Hoon at the time so he mistook it as his.” Jay tries to reassure you but you just sink yourself into the couch, the same as Jake. “Was funny as fuck though.” Sunghoon was adding on, almost choking on his ramen as he laughed.
You know they’re not lying to you, you’ve grown up with these boys basically your whole life and you know they’d never intentionally bully someone. You’re not sure why you care so much about Heeseung all of a sudden, and as if he could read your mind, Sunghoon is speaking up. “Don’t tell me you’re thinking about him like that.” He stands up and walks to the kitchen, making an audible tsk noise.
You sigh and tap your fingers against the couch, deep in thought. The last time you had really spoken to Heeseung he had fluffy, unstyled hair, and wore cute sweaters that he always looked so cozy in. His eyes were big and round, and sparkled no matter how dark it was. He also had cute pink lips with a pretty Cupid’s bow that pulled into a pretty smile. “I guess I am.” You sat up from the couch and Jake made a noise like you had woken him up suddenly. You turn to look at him and he widens his eyes, “I heard everything I promise! You were talking about how much you wanted to kiss Heeseung~.” He teases the last sentence like a middle school girl teasing you for having a crush.
You pushed his shoulder slightly and stood up from the couch, stretching your arms above your head. “Whatever, I’m also going to take a nap so don’t break anything!” You called out while walking up the stairs, hearing an offended scoff come from Sunghoon.
You expected to show up to a frat party on the first Friday night of the semester and get black out drunk for the first time in a while. You didn’t expect to see Heeseung there as well. He was there though, surprisingly not standing out, but not quite fitting in either.
He was making his way towards the corner of the room, and that’s when you realized maybe he hadn’t changed too much. Since the first day you met him, he was always backed up into a random corner of any room, eyes wide and shoulders tense. However, now he looks slightly more comfortable, but not at ease.
Jay throws an arm around your shoulder, annoyingly pulling you close and you can already smell the alcohol on his breath despite just walking into the house 30 seconds ago. “What a surprise.” He says with raised eyebrows that quickly fall when he takes another sip out of the questionable cup he grabbed.
You face him and grab the cup out of his hands, setting it down on a shelf close to you. “You sicko! Where did you get this? You don’t even know what’s in it.” Jay shrugs at your words and respectably burps away from your face before replying, “Something with Rum. I know my baby when I taste it.” He giggles to himself and you scrunch your nose and try to push him off of you, giving up after realizing he’s somehow stronger when he’s intoxicated.
“Check it out.” You hear Jay lowly mumble into your ear, causing you to follow his gaze back towards Heeseung. This time, he’s talking to a girl with a bored expression on his face. You can hear the girl scoff offendedly before throwing her drink all over Heeseung’s shirt, walking away with a disgusted look on her face. “Oh…shit.” Jay’s voice drops and he seems to sober up slightly. “What the fuck?” You turn to look at Jay and he just shrugs at you, going back to grab his mixture of rum and mystery juice.
Before he can stop you, you’re breaking away from him and mumbling, “Go back with the boys, I’ll make sure he’s okay.” and then following Heeseung who is now making his way out of the kitchen and upstairs.
You find him in a bathroom attempting to soak up the alcohol with a bath towel, groaning when he realizes it’s not working. You knock softly on the open door and he looks up to make eye contact with you in the mirror, eyes wide and you catch a glimpse of the old Heeseung you use to know. “Hey” you greet him with a soft smile, like you’re trying to prove you’re not a threat, “I seen what happened and I just wanted to make sure you’re okay.” He nods slowly and moves slightly to let you inside of the bathroom with him.
“M’ fine. She’s just mad I rejected her” His words are mumbled as he keeps dabbing the towel on his shirt, “I’ll just change.” You furrow your eyebrows and he looks up to see your confused face, smiling at what he thinks is a cute reaction. “This is my house.” He reassures you and your eyes widen as you sit on top of the closed toilet, leaning your arm on the sink and placing your chin in your palm. The new angle has Heeseung avoiding eye contact and you smile to yourself at the realization that maybe your friends were right about his never ending crush on you.
“It’s a pretty house.” You say softly and he nods his head. “You live alone?” You think that this might be the most words you’ve ever directly spoken to Heeseung. He shakes his head, seemingly more shy and less verbal than he was the other day. “You don’t have to act tough in front of me you know.” You quirk an eyebrow and he pauses his movements, mentally cursing at himself when he realizes that you had caught on. “You don’t have to act cool.” You’re tapping your nails on the sink and before he can respond you’re speaking again. “I think you’re already cool.” You smile seeing his eyes widen before he clears his throat.
“Um, thank you? Or…I don’t know how to respond to that.” You giggle at his reaction, standing up and now staring at yourself in the mirror. You try not to move your gaze from where you’re fixing your hair, but seeing Heeseung’s doe eyes also watching you through the mirror makes your stomach flip. You see his mouth open before he closes it again, then open a second time as he starts speaking, “Do you wanna help me pick out a new shirt to wear? Not that I care what you think but- well I do care but I don’t-“ “Sure, Hee” you cut him off and he relaxes at your answer, nodding before he leads you out of the bathroom and down the hall to his own room.
As you pass the stairs, you see your three friends pause on the middle step and their jaws drop at the sight of you following Heeseung to his room. You bite your bottom lip to hold back your smile and you widen your eyes in a way to acknowledge that you know what they’re thinking.
The first step into Heeseung’s room is surprisingly refreshing, and not filled with the scent of a man in his early 20s. Instead, it smells almost warm yet fruity and sets you into a comfortable mood. You sit on the edge of his bed and watch as he opens his closet, shuffling through an array of different colored shirts. He grabs a light blue short sleeve and holds it up against himself, turning to see your reaction. You scrunch your nose and shake your head, telling him it doesn’t match the color of his cargo pants.
He models a few more shirts before landing on a black long sleeve, tilting his head to the side as he watches your reaction. You smile softly and nod your head, imaging how handsome he’d look in such a simple yet fitting shirt. He walks towards the bed before looking at you and then quickly looking away.
“Can you like, turn around or something?” He speaks softly, not wanting to hurt your feelings. You flash a pretty smile at him before poking his side. “Why? You shy?” You tease and he’s quick to shake his head and before you can tell him you’re kidding, he’s pulling his shirt over his head and tossing it on the bed next to you.
Your jaw goes slack and you analyze every part of Heeseung’s torso, too shocked to care if he catches you staring. He’s slim but well defined, with a broad chest and wide shoulders. His body is definitely more mature, but his face as he watches you check him out is the same as it always has been. His big doe eyes watch shyly and his pretty lips softly frown when you stare for too long, quickly getting insecure when he thinks maybe you’re judging him.
He’s quick to throw the new shirt on and you don’t miss how he suddenly caves in on himself, apologizing for being too comfortable. “No, Heeseung don’t apologize.” You swollow dryly, still in shock. “You’re beautiful.” You watch as his ears slightly turn pink and he fights to keep a shy smile off of his lips. You grab his hand so he looks at you and you pat the bed next to you, giggling as he stumbles onto the bed.
“You should be more confident in yourself.” You speak quietly as you play with his fingers of the hand that you’re still holding. “I mean it. You’re beautiful and you don’t need to try hard to show it.” Your words make him slightly perk up, feeling his ego inflate a bit. “Wish you could’ve told me that sooner.” This time he’s the one speaking quietly while he’s looking at your intertwined fingers. “What?” You ask but he’s quick to shake his head like he regrets what he said.
You bring your free hand up to his face, softly cupping his cheek as he looks at you with almost guilt filled eyes. Just as you’re about to ask him to elaborate, a loud pounding shakes his bedroom door that you didn’t even realize he had closed and locked, and he’s quick to stand up and open it. Sunghoon almost falls into the room as the door opens, being forcefully pushed by Jay who is holding a very drunk Jake.
“My apologies lovebirds.” Sunghoon sounds out of breath, seeming as if he maybe had to help Jay carry the body of your other limp friend upstairs. “Jake is already fucked and throwing up everywhere. We got him to the bathroom but he threw up in one of the plant pots in the living room before we could.”
Heeseung sighs and runs a hand through his hair, “I’ll have one of my roommates clean that. Thanks for letting me know though.” Sunghoon gives him a quick nod before turning to you and motioning his head towards the door this time. You try not to look disappointed as you get up from the bed and make your way to the doorway. Before you step out, you turn around and plant a quick kiss on Heeseung’s cheek, watching as he stands there stunned before you turn to help carry your friend down the stairs.
You sat with your chin in your palm, staring at the side of Heeseung’s face similarly to the way you did at the party. You could tell he was trying hard to pretend like he’s focusing on what the professor was saying, but you knew his mind was running a mile a minute.
After the party, you couldn’t help but feel excited for the next time you’d see Heeseung, giggling to yourself at night over how cute he looked when he was flustered. Your friends begged you to tell them what had happened when you were alone, and begged harder to know how good he was in bed. You swore on Sunghoon’s life that nothing had happened, which resulted in Sunghoon playing dead after “having a heart attack”.
You somewhat wished that you could answer them, imagining what would’ve happened if they hadn’t interrupted your almost intimate moment with Heeseung. Your eyes grazed over his face, stopping at his lips. Your stomach tingled as you thought of how close you were to kissing him, how innocently he looked at you while you held his face. The urge to be close to him again took over, and you almost subconsciously shifted your foot to rub against his own.
You watched as he stopped breathing for a second, then swallowed harshly which dropped your attention down to his Adam’s apple. The way it bobbed every time he spoke or swallowed made your mouth water, wanting to lean over and take a bite out of his neck. You’re so lost in thought you almost didn’t hear him whisper out to you.
“S-stop staring at me.” He tries to sound stern but stutters and gives up, shaking his head in disappointment in himself. His reaction is cute to you, and you can’t help but reach out and poke his round cheek. ”Can’t help it, you’re too cute.” He blushes lightly and before you can retract your hand fully, he’s grabbing it and intertwining his fingers with yours, then dropping both of your hands into his lap.
Even if it’s not an intimate gesture, the idea of being so close to Heeseung in a public setting has you craving more. You’ve barely gotten to know him but he’s already addicting, and you wonder if he feels the same way towards you. You move your pinky that’s trapped between your hands and his thigh, and you notice how his body stiffens at the most innocent touch. You love the feeling of control you have over him, wanting-needing more.
You rub your pinky against his leg a few more times before letting go of his hand, and instead grabbing his thigh. He lets out a squeak-like noise, eyes widening as he sees Jake peek around from the other side of you, raising an eyebrow before smirking and nudging your side. You nudge him back and tell him to focus, all while rubbing your hand up and down Heeseung’s thigh, occasionally squeezing it lightly. The sight of him breathing heavily makes you squeeze your own thighs together, suddenly feeling very aroused by the shy boy next to you.
You struggle to pay attention for the rest of the class, tuning in when the professor brings up the first major assignment and then tuning back out when he starts talking about his failed marriage. Most of your brain capacity is taken over by the thought of Heeseung, getting giddy over the idea of him simply existing as if he’s not sitting next to you.
You hear Jake audibly groan when class is dismissed, muttering about how sore his neck ended up after Jay fell asleep on his shoulder. As your group walks down the stone pathway Sunghoon takes this opportunity to “massage” Jake’s neck, when in reality, a massage from Sunghoon means he tries to painfully poke his slim fingers into your pressure points.
Jake thrashes around as an attempt to get away from Sunghoon’s fingers, bumping into Jay who then bumps into you, causing you to fall backwards and into Heeseung. You collapse on top of him, pushing the both of you over and landing on his lap like a scene you from a cliché romance movie. “Woah guys!” Jay yells out, covering his eyes as if he’s so bothered by a position he’s in every other night. “Get a room horn dogs.” You just roll your eyes and stand up, reaching your hand out for Heeseung to grab.
As soon as he’s up, he’s quickly turning away and avoiding eye contact. You go to tease his shy behavior until you spot the bulge below his belt which he does a terrible job at hiding. “Oh dude.” Jay is trying not to sound amused, but the way Heeseung bites his lip looks all too much like he’s about to cry. You lean over to Jay and tell him and the boys to keep walking back to your apartment while you attempt to talk to Heeseung.
You softly grab the loose fabric of his hoodie sleeve and turn him to face you, stopping him from walking further but frown when he ends up staring straight at the ground. “Hey, Hee.” You cup his cheek softly like you did the other night and he leans his head into your palm.
You take this as a sign of comfort and slide your hand to his chin, grabbing it lightly and forcing him to look at you. “It’s fine baby, don’t worry about that.” His eyes widen at the nickname and he suddenly feels hot under your touch. “We’re just gonna go back to my apartment. Then maybe I can help you out there, is that okay?” He nods in response and that’s all the reassurance you need to grab his hand and speed walk home.
The second you stepped foot into your house, you yelled for the guys to make themselves comfortable as if they didn’t practically live there with how often they were over, and dragged Heeseung to the kitchen. “You need water? Hungry?” You rummage through your fridge, wanting to take care of Heeseung first and foremost. He just shakes his head, nervous eyes darting around your house as he takes in the new unfamiliar area.
“Don’t need anything?” You ask now sipping out of a water bottle and placing it on the counter next to you. “No” Heeseung’s voice shakes, “Just need you.” He drops his head and you do the same, eyes landing right on his still painful hard-on. You look back up and he quickly looks away, and you realize you may never be able to make eye contact with him but making him flustered will always make you smile.
Taking his hand you lead Heeseung up to your bedroom, not even sparing a glance towards your friends as you hear them cheering and hollering behind your back. The way Heeseung’s hand feels hot and sweaty tells you that he definitely doesn’t have much experience, and it seems to arouse you more knowing he probably doesn’t have much to compare you to.
You open your bedroom door, pulling Heeseung inside before closing it and twisting the lock. You turn around to see Heeseung standing awkwardly, hands playing with each other as he looks at you shyly. Walking up to him, you grab both of his hands and look directly into his eyes and this time he doesn’t try to look away. “If anything makes you uncomfortable you can tell me, mkay?” You speak softly and he takes a deep breath hearing how gentle you’re being with him.
You bring him to sit on the side of your bed and sit next to him as you cup his cheek, a familiar position but in a different setting this time. “Have you ever kissed anyone?” You ask and you see the way his eyes flicker down to your lips before they find their way back to your eyes. “No…but I know you have.” His words make you feel a slight pang of guilt in your heart like you should’ve known you’d eventually end up with him.
“The boys told me about your little crush on me.” His eyes widen but he doesn’t deny it and you smile before shifting your touch on his face and using your thumb to gently play with his bottom lip. “Don’t worry” you move your hand to play with the hair on the nape of his neck and lean in close enough for your noses to touch. You can feel his lips brush yours when you speak again. “I think it’s cute.” You purr and gently close the gap between the two of you.
The first kiss lasts a few seconds before you pull away to check on him, but to your surprise he was pouncing back into you and kissing you harshly before you could say anything. You giggle against his lips and grab his shoulders forcing him off of you and he whines at the loss of contact. “Gentle, we don’t have to rush.” He immediately slumps into himself and you take this as an opportunity to push him down onto your bed.
You straddle his hips and smile down at him while he looks up at you with eyes already glossed over and hazy. You lean down, slotting his bottom lip between yours and gently sucking on it. He whines and both of his hands tightly grip your hips while yours land on his chest. He seems to pick up the idea of kissing easily, slightly speeding up excitedly when you quietly moan into the kiss.
You swipe your tongue across his lip and he parts his lips slightly, which allows your tongue to snake in while his does the same and you finally taste him. He lets out a loud moan and quickly pulls back like he didn’t mean to let it slip but you just pull him back in with a harsh grab of his hair. He moans into your mouth again but this time you feel his hands rocking your hips against his and that’s when you remember how hard he was and how badly he must be waiting for release.
“Let me take care of you, Hee.” You pull away from the kiss and he nods rapidly as if he’s been waiting for you to offer. You dip your head into his neck and gently suck and nip at the warm skin, trailing your lips down towards his collarbone as you hear another soft moan escape. You slide off of him and down onto your knees between his legs, tapping one so he gets the hint to let you between them.
He slowly opens his legs just enough for you to fit between and sits up to watch when you start unbuckling his belt. He sighs when you finally take it off and rub your hands on his thighs comfortingly before making your way towards the button on his jeans. You look up at him before unzipping them, looking for any signs of discomfort but all you’re met with is the sight of his bright pink cheeks and dilated pupils.
As soon as you get his jeans off of him you attach your lips to his bare thighs, peppering light kisses trailing from his knees to the hem of his boxers. You reach up to palm his hard-on and when your hand makes contact with him through his underwear, he lets out a whimper that shoots right to your core.
His hips buck into your hand impatiently and he goes to apologize when you’re suddenly grabbing his waistband and pulling his boxers down. He lifts his hips to help you get them down his legs, his cock springing up and catching your attention. He’s big and you don’t know why you’re so surprised considering how big the rest of him is.
He catches you staring for too long and suddenly covers himself up with his hands. “Is it okay?” He’s asking hesitantly and you instantly coo at how cute he is. “So pretty.” You hum and pull his hands away, placing them on the back of your head instead. He takes the hint and threads his fingers through your hair and tugs softly.
You place one hand on his thigh to steady yourself and softly grab his cock with the other, stroking him slightly before using your thumb to smear his precum across his tip. His hips buck into your hand again and you kiss your teeth and smile up at him. “Look at you.” You kiss the base of his cock before trailing kisses up until you reach his tip, kissing it even softer and licking the precum off of your lips. “Taste so good.” Your words seem to affect him strongly as he throws his head back and lets out a breathy whine.
“Please, Y/N, Please.” You’re not exactly sure what he’s begging for but you take it as encouragement to finally press your tongue flat against his tip, then guide yourself down to take more of him into your mouth. “Oh God .” He’s moaning louder this time and you know for sure that your friends can hear him from downstairs.
You pull off of him before immediately sinking back down, taking all of him in your mouth this time. The feeling of him sliding down your throat makes you moan around him and you feel his body jerk at the new sense of stimulation. You bob your head and feel the way his fingers tighten the grip he has on your hair, more moans and whimpers slipping from his lips.
Each sound he makes arouses you more and you don’t even realize that you’ve positioned yourself over his foot before you’re grinding down, moaning at the contact between his foot and your core. He opens his eyes and looks down at you in shock, not realizing how arousing the view from above was. The angle gives him access from the top of your head to your butt, watching how your seducing eyes flutter closed when you take him down your throat and the way your hips move fluidly while you grind down onto his foot.
You open your eyes and pull off of him, jerking him in your hand, eyes wide as you watch his brows furrow with flushed cheeks and his breathing turns uneven. “D-don’t look at me like that.” He sounds so close and you know he’s trying to hold back and impress you by not cumming too fast. “You sound so sexy.” You swirl your tongue around his tip while keeping eye contact with him. “Fuck.” He’s breathing harder and you know he’s seconds away from finishing.
“You going to cum for me baby?” The nickname pushes him right over the edge as he takes one last deep breath before letting out the sweetest whine, and you take the opportunity to take him back into your mouth, just in time to feel his cum spurting down your throat. You continue to suck until he’s lifting you off of him by your hair, and your mouth leaves his cock with an audible pop.
You lick any remaining release from your lips and make your way to stand up as he tucks himself back into his boxers and slide his jeans back up his legs. When he finishes buttoning them you’re climbing back onto his lap and wrapping your arms around his neck.
You kiss him softly, half surprised by the fact that he let you as if he didn’t care that you just had him finish in your mouth, and half aroused at the same time. “You did so good, Hee.” You praise him as you pull away and you don’t miss the way he still blushes at your compliments. “What about you?” He whispers against your lips and you give him a quick peck before pulling away to cup his face. “What about me?” You ask and he looks down at his lap and mumbles almost too quietly for you to hear. “Wanna make you feel good too.” Your heart warms at his words and you shake your head in response before kissing him again. “Taking care of you is enough for me, don’t worry about that.” Your voice is stern but caring and he nods before tucking his face in your your neck.
“I could go for a nap, you wanna join me?” You pick his face up and kiss the tip of his nose and he nods, letting you climb off of his lap and into your bed, then lays next to you as you tuck yourself into the sheets.
You turn to your side and he lays behind you, pulling you close with his arms wrapped around you, inhaling the scent of your perfume. Your breathing syncs with each other’s and you soon hear his soft snores coming from behind you, and you smile to yourself, wishing you could stay like this forever.
The first thing you notice when you wake up is that it’s cold. Your bed is no longer kept warm from the heat of Heeseung’s body against yours, and your heart breaks a little at the idea of him leaving you already.
You’re not usually the type of person to keep contact after a hookup, but something about your relationship with Heeseung feels different. Even through the little time you’ve gotten to know each other, you feel like it’s been years- like the years you could’ve gotten to know Heeseung in if it weren’t for conflicting schedules.
Making your way downstairs you can hear your friends’ voices chatting away until they hear your heavy, sleepy footsteps. Rounding the corner, you find all three boys in the kitchen with Jay cooking ramen while Sunghoon and Jake sit at the table sipping on bottles of beer.
“Well good morning sleeping beauty.” Jay pats your shoulder as you grunt in response, opening the fridge and taking a long sip of cold water. “It’s like 5pm.” You rasp out as you take a seat sitting next to your friends. “It’s 8pm.” Sunghoon chuckles before taking a swig of his beer and turning to you, smoothing out your bedhead.
“What!?” Your eyes widen and you look around frantically before Sunghoon places his hand atop yours, pulling your attention back to him. “Relax, Heeseung left not too long ago- said he had something to get back to at home.” The three boys could see your frown forming and noticed the your eyes stayed glued to the table.
“Don’t worry, he left this.” Jake slaps a sticky note on the table in front of you, winking before getting up and grabbing another beer. You examine the sticky note and your jaw drops into a long ‘O’ shape. “He gave me his number!?” You squeal and almost jump from your seat, knocking your knees against Sunghoon’s.
“God, how are you so hyper after waking up.” He says it more as a statement than a question and you just give him a sarcastic smile before turning towards Jake instead. “Where did he leave it? Because I know he wouldn’t just leave it on the table for anyone to see.” You narrow your eyes at Jake in suspicion and he quickly darts his eyes away nervously.
“Jake.” You say his name sternly and you notice how he tenses and takes another sip of beer. “Jake were you snooping again?” You barely get your sentence out as he’s already defending himself. “I wasn’t I swear! When he left I went in your room to check on you and make sure you were okay and…clothed.”
Your face morphs into a confused disgust, “Pervert! Why would you care if I had clothes on or not!?” His mouth opens in shock as he shakes his head rapidly. “God, Y/N don’t make me say it!” He’s suddenly covering his face to hide his embarrassment while you’re sent into deeper confusion. “Say what!?” You’re standing up and hovering over the table, irritated at how difficult Jake is being.
“I wanted to make sure he didn’t just up and leave after fucking you! I wanted to make sure you actually had proper aftercare and he didn’t just cum and go!” Jake is slamming his hands on the table and you hear Sunghoon snicker beside you at the pun Jake may or may not have realized he used.
“What? Why would he do that?” You’re lowering your voice this time and it cracks softly while you speak. Jake sighs and taps his fingertips against the glass of his beer bottle. “Because every time you’re actually interested in a guy-more than just hookup, you’re left hurt when they leave not wanting more.” He’s making eye contact with you now and you slowly sit back down.
“Well” you start speaking but your voice comes out soft and weary. “How do you know that I want more than a hookup with him?” You immediately regret asking, knowing well that the boys can see right through you. “You wouldn’t just give a random hookup a blowjob and not expect anything in return.” Jake is giving you a “duh” face and you just gasp in shock.
“He told you!?” You’re perking up in your seat and you see Sunghoon cover his ears when you yell. “Are you never not yelling?” Sunghoon is wincing at his now ringing ears and you just mumble an apology before turning your attention back to Jake. “More like he forced the poor guy to confess.” Jay is setting the fresh ramen on the table and you roll your eyes at his response.
“Don’t tell me you threatened him.” Jake shakes his head with an offended look on his face. “Of course not! I was going to but I could see how shy he looked. He just told me you sucked him off and took a nap after.” Jake stuffs his mouth with food like a caveman after speaking, giving you time to reflect on their interaction.
“Why did you come check on me if he told you we didn’t have sex?” It’s your turn to stuff your face and Jake wipes his mouth with the back of his hand like a toddler. “You know I don’t quite trust him yet. Just had to make sure he wasn’t lying.” He gives you soft, caring eyes and you feel your heart warm at the sense of comfort. “Thank you, Jake.” You smile at him but it drops he shakes his head.
“Wasn’t just me.” He nods his head towards Sunghoon and Jay who pause suddenly. “They kept him from leaving while I checked on you.” The other two boys nod and first bump over the bowls of ramen. “I know you guys are caring and brotherly like, but he probably thought he was going to die.” You’re giggling at the thought of a wide-eyed Heeseung standing stiff against your wall with your two scariest looking friends staring him down.
Sunghoon laughs, almost choking on his ramen while Jay slides him a bottle of water to help soothe his throat. “He did! It was hilarious but I gave him a nice pat on the shoulder and he eased up a bit.” Sunghoon was speaking in between coughs and you rub his back, encouraging him to not irritate his burning throat more.
“Don’t worry about his phone number, I already called it while Jake was checking on you and his phone buzzed in his pocket so we know it’s not a fake pitty number.” Jay watches for your reaction and when speaks again. “So now I have his number in case of an emergency.” He teases and you slump in your seat with a heavy sigh.
“Geez, okay dad.” You tease him back and he grabs the sticky note, sliding it over and sticking it onto the table in front of you. “Now text him.”
When you texted Heeseung and he responded right away, you weren’t quite expecting to stay up all night talking to him. You had asked him to call you around 1am and you giggled at how the read symbol stayed under your message for a solid minute until he was calling you. Even over the phone he would stutter when you ask him a slightly suggestive question or subtly flirt with him.
You had spent hours sending each other old photos from when you were younger, some even from the yearbook as you pointed out the different clubs and sports teams you were in. You laughed together when you pointed out how different you had both become, realize how long it has been since you had first met Heeseung. You had sent him pictures from your social media, bragging about the fun trips you took or the friends you had made.
You sat with a soft smile on your face when you sent him a picture of your three friends posing with bright smiles and bright silver hair. You had explained to him that during the past summer, you and your friends weren’t able to leave the city like usual so you all decided to dye your hair silver for fun.
Despite not seeing anyone over the summer, Heeseung can recall seeing your friend group return back to school with faded dirty blonde hair. You brag about how well you did for box dye, going on about how all four of you looked so sexy and that you think Jake’s looked the coolest because he kept the tips of his hair black. Heeseung gets quiet on the other line and you’d think he had fallen asleep if it weren’t for him suddenly clearing his throat and changing the topic, something about his older brother graduating a high ranking university soon.
When you both got quiet after a while and heard the soft snores coming from his side of the call, you whispered a goodnight to him and had a mental debate with yourself to decide whether or not you should hang up. You decided against the idea and fell asleep to the sound of Heeseung’s breathing.
You woke up to find that Heeseung ended the call not long after you fell asleep, but when you read his good morning text your heart warmed.
“‘Good morning beautiful, I’m sorry I hung up early last night, my phone died haha -sweating emoji- can’t wait to see you in class’.” A blinding smile was plastered on your face while you read the text out loud. You met up with your three friends to walk to class, texting the groupchat in all capital letters that you had something important to show them.
“Cringe.” Sunghoon scrunched his face in disgust, soon dropping it into a pout after you pinch him harshly. “It’s okay Hoonie I know you’re just jealous.” You tease, wrapping your hands around his arm and pulling him against you. “Stop it Y/N! You’re scaring the hoes.” Sunghoon pushed you off of him and into Jay who catches you with an arm around your waist.
“What hoes, Hoon? You lost your virginity last year and haven’t been with a girl since.” Jake is the one to tease this time, bringing up a funny memory for your friend group. “Oh my God that’s right! Were you that bad in bed that not one girl in this school wants to fuck you?” You giggle at your continuous attacks on your friend as he just gives an offended glare, opening up his mouth to speak before he’s interrupted.
“I think it’s because he has some slut clinging onto him and two other guys 24/7.” The four of you stop walking and turn to the closest bench, finding a group of girls with evil smirks resting on their too-perfect faces.
“What did you just say?” You harshly rip Jay’s arm off of your waist and make your way up to the friend group, your own following behind you. “Oh, did I hit a nerve?” The same girl fake pouts at you while her minions giggle to themselves and you clench your fists at the sneakiness lingering in her voice. “No but I’m about to hit you in the fucking face-“ You’re cut off by Jay who is covering you mouth with his hand and pulling you backwards towards your friends.
“Okayyy! I’m going to stop you right there, thank you.” Jay announces loudly, anyone who wasn’t aware of the situation before was definitely aware now with the amount of heads that turned in your direction. With a quick turn and an arm over your shoulder, you’re guided away from the group of girls who watch you leave with the same smirks that haven’t left their lips.
“Jay you’re embarrassing me.” You’re trying to shove Jay’s heavy arm off of you, which only results in you being tugged closer towards his body. “Oh, I’m the one embarrassing you?” He shoots you a disbelieving expression and then shakes his head. “You were about to rip her eyelashes off!” Jay pokes you in the temple as a sign of playfulnesses, showing you that he’s not actually that mad at you.
“Yeah I would’ve ripped out her falsies and then her real ones.” You finally wiggle out of Jay’s reach and stand on the opposite side of Jake, using his body as a barrier. Jake now looks at you and covers one of his eyes with his hand, muttering an ‘ouch’ and you just nod as if you were telling him that’s exactly why that was your chosen threat.
“Alright relax, I don’t think Heeseung would want his girl getting into fights over some rumors.” Sunghoon shoots you a somewhat reassuring glance along with his words. You just sigh and can’t help but wonder if they’re actually more than just rumors. “Speak of the devil.” Jake mumbles just loud enough for your group to hear as you open the door to your music lecture.
All four of you stop in your tracks at the sight of a bright sliver head of hair sitting at the seat next to your own. “Is that…” Sunghoon trails off in awe as Jake’s jaw goes slack “No way.” His thick accented voice dropping to an almost inaudible whisper. “Heeseung?” You walk ahead of the group, laying a hand on Heeseung’s shoulder to catch his attention.
The boy turns and his eyes light up immediately at the sight of you. “Your hair…” you trail off as you reach up to run a hand through his hair. “Do you…do you like it?” You can hear the neediness for reassurance in his voice, like he only cared about what you think. “Yeah” you breathe out as if you were scared to express your true feelings, “You look sexy.”
His ears visibly darken to a deep red color, taken aback at your forwardness. “Damn right he does!” You hear Jake hype up Heeseung as he offers a fist bump before sitting in his seat next to you.
Throughout the lecture, everything your professor said went in one ear and out the other while your main focus was Heeseung. The way his new hair complimented his complexion perfectly was almost inhumane, and you felt the overwhelming urge to kiss him. Of course, you can’t just climb onto his lap and hold him down while you eat his face in the middle of class, so you opt to do what you do best with Heeseung; make him nervous.
After befriending and become more than just friends with the boy, you’ve learned just how sensitive he is everywhere. Any time you rest a hand even on his knee or slightly brush an arm against his, he stiffens and looks down expectantly. So, with the desire to feel something, anything, you softly place your hand on his thigh and lightly tap your fingers. Through your peripheral vision can see Heeseung peering down at you through his own, and you grow impatient with his lack of common response.
As you decide to trail your hand up his thigh, he suddenly grips your wrist almost painfully tight just before you reach the crotch of his pants. You look up annoyed at your failed attempt of teasing him and lock eyes as he shakes his head, as if he’s warning you, even daring you to try again. Placing your hand back in your own lap, he focuses back on the lecture and tries not to react to the way you’re suddenly shifting in your chair.
“Is it just me or is it a bit hot in here guys?” You whisper to your surrounding friends as you fan yourself as an attempt to make your question sound genuine. Sunghoon leans over the table and gives you a stern look before kissing his teeth and scolding you, “I told you that sweater was too thick for this heat! But no! You never listen to me!”. He’s whining in an aggressive whisper but you ignore him and grab the hem of your knitted sweater and bring it over your head.
As your thin black, very cropped tank top is now visible, you can’t help but smirk at Heeseung’s wandering eyes. You notice the way his prominent Adam’s Apple bobs when he swallows harshly, and the way he quickly directs his eyes away when you catch him staring down the area of your back.
“What’s wrong, Hee? You getting hot too?” You lean toward him on your desk, crossing your arms under your chest as the pressure enhances your cleavage. “Just a bit.” He states blankly, keeping his eyes staring straight towards the front of the room. You watch as his eyes flick down towards the watch on his wrist but before you can also check the time, he’s grabbing his backpack.
Just as you’re about to ask where he’s going, the bell rings and he shoots up from his seat. He collects his laptop and notebook quickly, and you wonder if you maybe pushed him too far if he’s that eager to get away from you. He catches you off guard as he suddenly grabs your backpack, also putting your things away before grabbing your hand and pulling you out of the class before your friends could follow.
After becoming closer to Heeseung both emotionally and sexually, you were 99% sure that you could predict his every move. From the way he stiffens to your small touches or trails his eyes from your own down to your lips every time you speak, nothing he does ever surprises you anymore.
However, now that he finally snapped and pulled you into a room not far from your lecture, you’re suddenly questioning the soft, shy, submissive nature that you may have mistaken him for.
Pulling you into the indoor hallway behind him, you have no time to adjust as he’s pulling you into another room and you’re suddenly pressed against the closed door. Everything happens so fast, you’re almost unable to register the feeling of his lips attacking your neck, licking and sucking everywhere so that no area is left dry.
In fear of his sudden change in demeanor, you place your palms on his chest and push him off of you, just enough to look him in the eyes. “Heeseung, what are you doing?” You’re whispering harshly, afraid that anyone passing by in the hallway may hear.
“What am I doing?” He takes a small step closer but it’s still enough to have the tips of your shoes now touching his. “What are you doing? Touching me in class like that? Undressing yourself like that?” Your lip quirks up, realizing that your earlier teasing was working. “I told you, it was getting hot in there.” You look up at him innocently, softly running a hand through his freshly dyed hair.
“And I couldn’t help myself. Couldn’t keep my hands off of you after seeing this.” You harshly tug on his hair on the last word and he lets out a whimper, but he’s quick to keep himself from falling back into the same headspace. Unsatisfied with his reaction, you pull his hair harder and this time he bends down to crash his lips against yours.
He spins you around, walking you across the room until the back of your knees hit something and he pushes you down onto what you realize is a couch. He takes his backpack off of his back and sets it on the chair in front of the sound-mixing board, while you lay comfortable on the couch. Laying sideways on the furniture puts you in the perfect position to grab onto Heeseung’s belt, pulling him on top of you to quickly reconnect your lips.
Heeseung wastes no time, putting one hand on your waist and the other by your head to hold himself up as he pins you into the sofa. Using his advantage of being on top, he keeps you pinned onto the cushions as he rolls his hips into yours, groaning at the feeling of his hard-on making contact with your core. You struggle to kiss him back as your mouth parts at the new feeling, and he takes this opportunity to easily slide his tongue into your mouth, explore everywhere with his wet muscle.
You moan loudly as he keeps rolling his hips into you, and he seems to realize that you had both forgotten you’re in a public area. Without pulling away, he grabs onto your thighs and lifts you up, walking further into the room and up to another door next to the mixing board. One of his hands leaves your thighs and you hear a few clicking noises but before you can open your eyes to check what he’s doing, he’s opening opening the door and walking you inside of the small booth.
Pulling the chair by the microphone closer to you, he sets you down onto it and goes back to close the door. “This room is soundproof.” He walks back to you and drops to his knees, gripping your thighs and forcing them open before he settles between them. “Means you can be as loud as you want.” He’s rubbing his palms on your thighs the same way you did to him, then moves his hands to the button of your jeans.
“Can I?” He only speaks two words but you nod your head almost embarrassingly fast, lifting your hips so he can pull your pants down with ease. You recently started wondering how Heeseung would react to seeing you in your underwear, but nothing could prepare you for the way he grips your hips, pulling you almost all the way out of your seat. He grabs both of your ankles, pulling your legs to rest over his shoulders and you have to contain the squeal you want to let out as he bites down onto one of your thighs.
Licking over the bite mark, his hand comes up to slap the side of your ass as punishment. “I told you already, pretty.” He switches to the other thigh, biting down again and leaving a matching bite mark before soothing the pain with his tongue for the second time today. “You can be loud.” With his repeated permission, you whine at the feeling of him pressing a soft kiss to your clit through your underwear.
“Please Hee, I need it.” You grind your hips forward into nothing but air and grip the sides of the chair tight. “Yeah? Want me to eat this pretty pussy?” His hot breath fans over your covered cunt as he speaks, and you gasp when he’s shoving his face further, inhaling your sweet scent.
You watch as he licks a long stripe up your slit, still covered by your panties before he pulls them to the side frustratingly slow. Your whines turn into moans as he licks under stripe, the time without the thin panties in the way. He wastes no time, diving into your core and licking, sucking, slurping everywhere and everything.
Your thighs shake and clench around his head and he moans into your core as you reach with one hand to grab his hair. The same hair that caused this mess, the same hair that you coincidentally showed him an inspiring picture of the night before. You couldn’t think too deeply about it as one of his hands is reaching up to your tank top, pulling the front down along with the cups of your bra.
You throw your head back as the cold air hits your nipples, but is soon replaced by Heeseung’s warm and wet mouth. You look back down to see his lips attached to one of your sensitive buds while his eyes are wide and expecting as he looks up at you. Just the image of the doe-eyed boy you always knew makes another whine escape from your throat.
Heeseung is doing great as his tongue plays with your nipple and his fingers rub circles on your clit, but you need more. “Hee” you whimper and he blinks in response. “Use your fingers, baby. Inside me—please.” You roll your hips forward while Heeseung’s hand stops the previous movements and you come to the realization that he hasn’t actually done this before.
Lifting your hand that isn’t in his hair, you grab his wrist and guide him, rubbing his fingers over your slick before letting him push one into you. Even just one finger was enough to make your back arch, his large hands reaching places your own couldn’t. He experimentally curls his finger, grinning at the way your eyebrows furrow and your mouth goes slack. He continues his movements for a few seconds, then adds a second finger and you loose all ability to think.
With your back arching off the chair and your head falling back, Heeseung takes this as a sign to thrust and curl his fingers faster, attaching his lips back to your hard nipple while your own hand releases his wrist to play with the other sensitive bud. Heeseung’s lips leave your nipple to kiss down your body, making his way back to your cunt, licking and sucking almost painfully on your clit, all while speeding up the pace of his fingers inside of you.
His new rough touches send you over the edge, gripping the back of his head tightly, keeping it pressed against you while you grind yourself on his wet tongue. The sight of him sitting between your legs is so overwhelming, causing a knot to form in your lower belly. With his fingers pumping inside of you, mouth open with his pretty pink tongue sticking out for you to use for your own pleasure, and his somehow still innocent looking eyes watching your face as you lose yourself, you feel yourself becoming lightheaded as you come undone.
As soon as you think you’re having a regular orgasm, Heeseung wraps his lips around your clit again, sucking harshly. That’s all it took for you to squeeze your eyes shut, a loud moan of Heeseung’s name escaping your throat as you feel your lower half become warm and wet while Heeseung continues sucking and plunging his fingers in and out of you.
The overwhelming feeling doesn’t stop or even weaken and you open your eyes and look down, now realizing you’re squirting for the first time in your life. Watching as your juices seem to gush out of you, you can’t take your eyes off of Heeseung’s now soaking wet face. His eyes are glossy and shining, while his nose, cheeks, and chin are glistening from your squirt as he finally pulls away once you’ve come down from your high.
“Wow…” Heeseung seems dazed as he can’t take his eyes off of your leaking hole. You grab his chin with your fingers, leading him up to your face to capture his wet lips into a sloppy kiss, tasting yourself on his tongue. “I’ve never squirted before, Hee.” You pull back to wipe his sticky wet cheeks and you swear you feel them heat up from your words.
“Guess we both had firsts today.” He pecks your lips and smiles at you and your heart aches at the proud look on his face. Feeling the urge to reassure him, you pull him into a hug and hover your lips by his ear. “M’ so proud of you, baby. Did so good for me.” He whines at your compliment, pulling away from the hug to bring you back into a bruising kiss.
“So you’re telling me” Jake pokes a finger into your arm before before pointing it back towards himself, “That when Heeseung took you to the studio room, you just talked?” Jake shoves a fry into his mouth and sends you a disbelieving look when you simply nod your head. “Bullshit.” Jay is speaking from across from you after taking a giant bite out of his burger.
You roll your eyes when you catch a glimpse of his chewed up food and kick his leg under the table, “You’re disgusting.” Jay returns your kick causing a sharp pain in your shin and you mumble curses at him while rubbing the sore spot. Jay then sends a few verbal hits towards you after he finishes chewing his bite, “You’re one to talk! I’m starting to think you have a exhibitionism kink with how often you and your boyfriend get it on in public.”
You grab your cup and bite your straw in annoyance, avoiding eye contact as you’re ashamed your friend might be right. “First of all, he’s not my boyfriend, and second of all, we’re not ‘getting it on’ in public, I just sucked him off that one time at home and he only returned the favor in the studio room.” You quickly realize your mistake when Jake is slamming a heavy palm on the table next to you and practically screeching in your ear.
“Ha! I knew it! There’s no way your corruptive ass is able to hold a private conversation with a shy guy like Heeseung without pouncing on him!” On the other side of the table, Jay fist bumps Jake while Sunghoon is choking on his milkshake, eyes tearing up as it comes out of his nose. You scrunch your face up in disgust while handing a few napkins over to your poor friend.
“Whatever guys, so what if I’m sexually active with him? It’s not like he’s the first guy I’ve been with.” You once again bite down on the flimsy plastic of your straw, staring down at your fingers that are tapping on the bright red coloring of the old burger joint’s table.
Jay points a finger up in a “matter of fact” manner as he tilts his head in a playful way. “You know he’s the first guy you’ve been with that actually has a massive crush on you though. Just saying, obsession is not a joke and you know how dangerous some guys could be when they’re crazy about a girl.”
Jay’s word make you rethink your whole relationship with Heeseung, realizing that most of the guys you’ve been with were just casual hookups or friends with benefits situations. The types of relationships that took mutual agreements and setting boundaries in order to keep until eventually one of you got bored with the other. With Heeseung, you hadn’t discussed those boundaries and just assumed that’s what he had wanted. Now, with Jay shooting you a knowing look, you realize you may have fucked up.
“Well…what if he doesn’t want a relationship? I could just be a booty call to him.” You shrug and try to ignore the way Sunghoon and Jake both start rambling about how naive and oblivious you seem to be. “Y/N, I love you and all, but I genuinely can’t tell if you’re being a dumb bitch or being in denial.” Sunghoon pats your hand in a comforting way while the other two boys nod their heads in agreement. “Yeah you’ve seen how he looks at you! No man looks at his booty call with heart eyes.” Jake pokes your temple and you swat his hand away.
“He could also just be looking at me with ‘fuck me’ eyes.” You retort what you think is a reasonable answer, until Jay is speaking from across from you again. “But it’s Heeseung, I don’t think he’s even held a girl’s hand before. ‘Fuck me’ eyes could be a big deal to him if he finds sex more than just casual. He’s not like you and you know that.” Sunghoon wipes his fake tears and pats Jay on the back like a proud father, “I think that’s the smartest thing I’ve ever heard come out of your mouth.”
Jay rolls his eyes and takes the last bite of his burger, uncomfortable with his friend who is now pinching his cheeks. Next to you, Jake places his now empty cup down and turns to you. His eyes are burning holes into your face as you avoid eye contact, not wanting to continue the discussion any longer. “I know you’re internally freaking out right now.” Jake nudges your shoulder with his own, “How about you sleep on it and maybe talk to Heeseung about it tomorrow?”
He gives you his best supportive look and you feel grateful that at least one of your friends is actually trying to be helpful. You slowly nod your head, lost in your thoughts of Heeseung and you can’t help but feel nervous about having such a serious conversation with him.
“Alright!” Jay claps his hands and scares you out of your thoughts. “Let’s hit the road!” He quickly stands up from the table and Sunghoon squeezes out of the booth following him with a snort, “Okay what are you, a dad?” Your smile at Sunghoon’s comment quickly turns into a frown of disgust as Jay corrects, “Actually, it’s dad-dy, thank you very much.”
As Sunghoon pushes the doors of the restaurant wide open mimicking a grand exit, all four of you stop in your tracks as a very tall, silver headed and doe eyed boy is also stopping. “Heeseung? What are you doing here?” You curse yourself for asking such a stupid question, but you’re caught off guard by the boy’s perky answer. “Oh! I um- I was just here to pick up my cousin. He needed a ride home.” He’s looking at the floor and kicking the small pebbles, rolling them under his shoe.
Your mouth makes an ‘o’ shape and you nod, suddenly uncomfortable with the awkward atmosphere. “What about you guys?” Heeseung also asks a stupid question and you notice the way he disappointedly shakes his head at himself. “We stayed at school a little later to work on our projects so we just decided to get dinner here before they drop me off at home.” You glance shyly at the taller boy, still in awe of how angelic he looks with his new hair.
“Oh you must be tired then! I’ll let you get home, uh, see you tomorrow?” He stutters out and you smile to yourself. “Yeah, Hee, I’ll see you tomorrow.” You walk by him and pat his arm as your friends follow behind you. “That was so painful to watch.” Sunghoon shivers, which in return gets him demoted to the back seat of the car while you steal the front.
“You’re not gonna kill me are you?”
Heeseung wishes he was joking but after you sent him the infamous ‘can we talk?’ text, he couldn’t stop sweating and overthinking what you could’ve possibly wanted to talk about. “If I wanted to kill you I wouldn’t be meeting up with you under a giant tree in the middle of campus.” You giggle as you sit down on the old bench, patting the spot next to you.
As Heeseung sits down, you can’t help the small blush that heats up your cheeks at how close he decided to sit. Close enough that he’s suddenly wrapping an arm around your shoulder and tugging you to sit with your thigh pressing against his. You turn to him with wide eyes and he immediately caves into himself, snaking his arm back towards his own body.
“Sorry- I just thought maybe you’d like that but I guess I should’ve known not to…considering I can guess the reason we’re here.” He mumbles while watching his hands fidget with each other in his lap, and you feel a pang in your heart at his sudden drop in confidence. “No, Hee.” You grab his anxious hands, holding both of them in between yours, “I did want to talk to you about that, but not for the reason you think.”
He visibly perks up, eyes bright and hopeful but his teeth are still nibbling nervously on his bottom lip. “I know we kind of started off fast- with this whole thing between us…” He nods attentively as you speak, “and I know I never really asked you what we are.” Heeseung’s heart beats faster with every word you speak.
“That’s just something I’m used to- having no solid labels on relationships but I understand if that’s not what you want.” Heeseung gulps harshly as he lets you ramble, already knowing his answer to your upcoming question. “I guess what I’m trying to say is, I genuinely really like you, and if you wanna-“ Your confession is cut short by the annoying ringing of a phone, and you break eye contact with Heeseung to check who is interrupting your rant.
Of course, it’s Sunghoon screeching on the other line. “Y/N! The boys and I need help with our projects so we’re coming to you! Where are you? Under the tree? We’ll check there for you.” Before you can speak a word, Sunghoon is cutting off your argument, “But-“ “No buts! We’re on our way.”
You give Heeseung an apologetic smile that quickly falls when your friends are already walking up to you. “Do you seriously need my help? You guys have taken more music classes than me!” You stand up and dust off any dirt left on your clothes. “Well…we just missed you and wanted to work on our projects together.” Jay is wrapping an arm around Sunghoon’s shoulder and the younger groans. “I don’t know why this guy lied, we know you would’ve agreed either way.”
You roll your eyes and sling your backpack onto your shoulder, obviously annoyed at your friends who interrupted your moment with Heeseung, once again. “You’re lucky I love you guys, and I haven’t even started my project yet.” You walk away as your four friends follow behind, tripping over each others feet.
The five of you make it into the music building, making your way through the indoor hallway and decide to work in one of the recording studios. You shyly glance at Heeseung to see him already looking at you. “What?” He leans over towards you once you sit on the studio couch and pull out your laptops. “Flashbacks?” His hand finds your thigh and you’re quick to pull it off, just in time for your other three friends to turn around and start a conversation.
“So what is the project about anyways?” Jake had obviously not been listening during the past few lectures. Jay sets his laptop down next to Jake’s, opening up his notebook which was filled with different information on music theory and genres. “Just experiment with the tools and see what comes easiest to you. Personally, I find alternative rock a fitting style for myself.”
You look over at Heeseung and find him already staring at you, something unrecognizable lingering in his eyes. “Hee?” You nudge him and brush a strand of hair off of his face. “You okay?” Your voice seems to snap him out, and he blinks rapidly before apologizing. “Was just zoning out I guess.” He starts taping away on his own laptop and you giggle at the Toy Story picture he has saved as his background.
“What about you Heeseung? Did you start yet?” Jay asks while reclining in his chair, arms stretching above his head as his shirt lifts up to show a sliver of honey skin. “Uhh, yeah I did start actually. I only have a few bars done though.” Heeseung doesn’t move his gaze from his computer screen as he chews on his bottom lip, a nervous habit you’ve picked up on.
“Play it.” Jay motions towards Heeseung, giving him an expecting look. “Alright…” Heeseung still hasn’t taken his eyes off of his screen, adjusting the volume before pressing play. A deep bass is heard with a few vocal effects added in, and you’re all nodding your heads to the rhythm when your heart drops at a sudden beat change.
Within the first ten seconds of the song, a moan of Heeseung’s name is heard loud and clear, followed by a beat signaling to lead the song into a more R&B feel. You pause, a chill crawling up your spine as you look over at Heeseung who has a proud smirk relaxed onto his face.
The song ends and he presses the space bar to pause it, quickly glancing over to the four of you to find your reactions. “So?” He relaxes back on the couch that suddenly feels too small for the two of you. “What do you guys think?” He’s overly cocky, something you have yet to get used to. “It’s really good…” Jake is speaking hesitantly while looking next to him at Sunghoon, who just nods his head in agreement. “But…what was that at the beginning?” His question makes your heart pound, knowing exactly what he’s referring to.
“What? My producer tag?” Heeseung has a causal smile on his lips. “It’s sexy isn’t it? Of course I had some help.” He places an arm around your shoulder and winks at you, but you’re quick to shove him off of you and run out of the room.
You don’t get far when you hear the studio door opening, and then the loud shut of the door echoing through the music building hallway. “What’s wrong, pretty?” Heeseung lands a hand on your shoulder, spinning you around shoving you against the wall. He places his forearm above your head, leaning in uncomfortably close. You have tears pouring down your cheeks but your face is stone cold.
“Isn’t this what you wanted?” He leans in and his nose brushes against yours. One of his hands is suddenly grabbing your chin, turning your face so his nose is nudging your cheek bone instead. You squeeze your eyes shut and feel his lips gently kiss your jaw. Heeseung then sticks his tongue out, licking a long stripe from your jaw to your eye, collecting the freshly fallen tear that had collected on your cheek.
The sensation of his warm, wet muscle dragging along your face makes your stomach turn in both disgust and something you’d be too ashamed to admit. “You wanted to be mine, no?” He brings your face back to look at him and presses a soft kiss to your quivering bottom lip. “Wanted everyone to know you’re mine?” His words make heat pool in your lower stomach and you subconsciously close your legs tight, rubbing your thighs together softly.
“Look at you.” He coos, running a hand through your hair. “You like this, hm? So dirty.” His words make you nod instinctively and he smiles at how easily you fold for him. “Why don’t we get back in there, don’t want to worry your boys.” You nod instinctively again, bringing a hand up to wipe your face and walk away as Heeseung follows behind.
You enter the room hesitantly, cheeks burning from embarrassment as your friends’ eyes are filled with worry. You avoid eye contact when sitting back down, immediately burning holes into the screen of your laptop so you didn’t have to face the awkward atmosphere. Heeseung sits next to you and places a hand on your thigh, fingers gently tapping to a random rhythm.
You let out a shaky breath and try to change the subject, hoping to get everyone’s eyes off of you. “Who wants to play theirs next?”
Resentment
Anger
Shame
You couldn’t shake the embarrassment you felt for the rest of the day. Hanging out with your friends never felt so humiliating, even after you had gotten home and relaxed in bed, you couldn’t help the tears from falling. Yet, you weren’t finding yourself angry at Heeseung. Just angry at how embarrassed you had felt afterwards.
Of course, with such a close friend group there wasn’t such thing of hiding secretes or being “too extreme”. Your friends were your everything and had been there with you throughout all of your relationships, hearing every single detail from your side.
However, having your sexuality exposed by someone else felt humiliating and destructive. You knew Heeseung hadn’t necessarily meant to humiliate you in front of your friends, despite not knowing the actual reason for him using such a private moment in such a light manner.
No matter how embarrassed you felt, you couldn’t bring yourself to be upset at him. Even after you cried yourself to sleep that night, and even after you had spent the whole next day sulking in bed. Eventually your friends were sick of pitying you and decided to plan a movie night at your apartment; showing up with snacks and stacks of movies, grabbing you by the ankles and dragging you out of bed.
As you sat on the couch while your friends argued over which movie to watch first, you couldn’t help but zone out with your head flooding with thoughts of Heeseung. As if your brains Bluetooth connected, Jake leaned over to comfort you, something you’d never get tired of.
“I know you’re thinking about him.” He sends you a firm glance, communicating that you have no reason in lying. “Do you miss him?” You nod insecurely at his question, ashamed to admit it. “Why don’t you invite him? I know we’re doing this to get your mind off of him but maybe it’ll help if you just talk to him.” Jake rubs your back gently and you take a deep breath, releasing it as you whisper in agreement.
Now, you’re sat with Heeseung on your bed while your friends watch horror movies and eat the snacks they brought for you. “I don’t want them to interrupt us again so I’m just gonna get straight to the point.” You glance at Heeseung before looking away towards a poster on your wall. “I like you a lot, Hee. And I know you feel the same, and I know you want us to be exclusive. So, I think we have to set some boundaries and know exactly what we want in a relationship if you really want to be with me.” Heeseung nods along to everything you say, and you start listing off the expectations you have for him as he does the same.
You haven’t realized how much time had passed while talking to Heeseung until you notice the silence coming from downstairs, and you peek your head out of your door to hear three different sets of snores coming from your friends. You sit back on your bed and take note of how comfortable Heeseung looks next to you.
Of course, this isn’t the first time you had Heeseung in your room sitting on your bed. However, it was the first time you had gone this long with him on your bed without lunging at him. That didn’t last long though as you’re suddenly climbing onto his lap, pressing your lips harshly against his.
“Missed you so much.” You’re mumbling against his lips and he’s pulling back to laugh at you. “It’s only been like two days, you’re that obsessed with me?” His teasing makes you blush and duck your head into his neck. “You’ve literally liked me since high school and I’m the one obsessed with you?” You’re arguing back and now Heeseung is the one blushing.
Instead of responding, he connects your lips and flips over, laying you softly against the bed. Your tongue invades his mouth and he welcomes it eagerly, whining into the kiss as he sucks on your bottom lip. “For not having much experience you’re so good at kissing, Hee.” You compliment him and notice the way his eyes glimmer with confidence.
“Better than Jake?” His question catches you off guard and you’re confused until you realize what he’s referencing. “What- how do you know about that?” You’re sitting up now, slowly scooting away from Heeseung. “Well, it wasn’t exactly like you guys were hiding in a private area.” His hand finds your cheek and caresses it, thumb playing with your bottom lip.
You sit still in shock, not realizing that Heeseung had known one of your most private secrets for so long. “I mean, behind the school? You know so many kids go back there to do God knows what, I just happened to be back there and seen you guys.” As he speaks, your fingers are playing with your bed sheet nervously, twisting the fabric until your fingertips turn white.
“Do you know how upset I was?” He was puling you back under him by your waist, kissing you harshly with no time to react. “To see him get what I wanted? To see him touch what’s mine.” You’re looking up at him in pure shock, not realizing how badly he had wanted you for so long.
“That was just a one time thing- you know that!” You’re quick to defend yourself but Heeseung just caresses your cheek and smiles. “I know baby, I know you only want me now.” You nod against his lips as he kisses you again, before he pulls away for the nth time. “Wont let anyone else have you. You’re mine now.” One hand finds your throat and gently squeezes as the other still cups your cheek, feeling the way your jaw moves while your tongue laps against his.
Releasing your lips from his own, he kisses your from your chin down to your jaw and neck, gently sucking the warm skin before making his way to your collarbone. His hands travel up your sides, squeezing the flesh of your waist comfortingly and you ease into his touch.
“Heeseung…” you whine as he nips at the skin covering your collarbone, leaving small barely-visible teeth marks. “Heeseung, I need you.” He smiles against your neck, inhaling your addicting natural scent. Your hands grab his hips, pulling him closer as you shift your own upwards, chasing the friction of your bodies together.
He takes this opportunity to grind his hips down, immediately groaning at the feeling of your core against him. Your hands slide up his back and into his hair, pulling him down to kiss you again. As your lips connect, you’re caught in a mess of tongue sucking and teeth clashing while you amateurishly grind your lower halves together.
You pull away and feel yourself grow more aroused at the sight of Heeseung’s chin shining from the mix of your saliva, assuming yours also looks the same. “Need you now.” He nods and lifts your shirt up your chest and over your head, eyes widening at your lack of bra. “Not the first time you’ve seen them, Hee.” You remind him but you still feel slightly prideful that your body hasn’t become any less admirable to him.
He sucks and bites at the skin of your chest, one hand softly rolling your nipple in his fingers while his warm mouth finds the other. Your back arches off of the bed, pushing your body impossibly closer to Heeseung’s and he groans when you pull his hair harshly. “You like that?” You pull his hair again and he huffs a shaky breath onto your skin. “You like when it hurts?” He grinds his hips down in response, laying his cheek flat on your chest.
“No matter how cute you think it is, I jdon’t want to cum in my pants like a virgin.” Despite his words, he’s still grinding into you almost painfully rough. “But you are a virgin.” You cup his face and bring his face to look you in the eyes. “Not for much longer…I hope.” His eyes are sparkling and hopeful and you can’t help but place a soft kiss on the tip of his nose. “It’ll be much longer if you don’t undress me right now.”
His hands move quickly as he rushes to tug your pajama pants down, only stopping for a moment to admire your cute panties before he’s pulling them down too. He notices the way you’re shyly grabbing a small blanket to cover yourself and sends you a worried look, only for you to point back at him. “You’re still fully clothed.” You giggle and push him away. “You haven’t even taken your socks off!” You tease him and he shakes his head before swiftly pulling his shirt over his head.
You watch in awe as he undresses, admiring his naked body for the first time. As you pull the blanket away from your own body, you assume he’s doing the same when you catch him almost drooling over you. With a beckoning of your hand, he’s quickly hovering over you again, this time with two fingers between your legs.
“Have to prep you, baby. Don’t want to hurt you too bad.” You can’t even respond as he slides a thick finger into you, curling it upwards while his thumb rubs circles in your clit. “More.” You’re quiet but Heeseung has always been good at listening to you, and he pulls his finger out slowly just to push it back in with a second one. You can’t help your hips from grinding against his palm as he has two fingers knuckle deep inside of you.
You grab his wrist and he looks at you in worry, just to be met with low, lust-filled eyes. “Cant wait any longer.” Your voice is seductive and Heeseung feels his heart hammering against his chest. “Fuck, okay.” He adjusts himself, ready to push into you until he’s stopping abruptly. “Condom. I don’t have a condom.” He sounds panicked, secretly worried that finally getting to have you will have to be postponed.
To his luck, you just shake your head and reach for his neck, pulling his lips down to yours. “Don’t need one. I’m taking one of your firsts today so I want you to take one of mine.” Heeseung’s feels his heart grow as he’s honored to be the first guy you take raw, and he will make sure that he’s also the last.
Lining up to your entrance again, he slides his tip against your folds a few times, coating his length in your slick that is now pooling onto your bed. He slowly pushes in, head falling forward to rest in your neck as the overwhelming squeeze of your walls sucks him in. “F-fuck.” He curse breathily and you can’t help but moan at how arousing just hearing his voice is.
He’s bottoms out fully and your back arches up, feeling him deep enough to know your cervix could end up bruised. He wraps an arm around your waist to keep your back lifted off of the bed as he slowly pulls out and then slides back in. Your eyes roll back, unable to form a single thought when he starts finding a solid pace, fucking into you gently.
“Harder.” You moan through the word and watch the way he lifts off of you, grabbing your hips and pinning you to the bed. As if something in him switched, he’s keeping you pinned as his hips snap almost painfully fast, hitting the most sensitive spots inside of you with each thrust.
“Oh-fuck, Heeseung!” You’re sure the three boys downstairs have been woken from their deep slumber by now with how loud you’re moaning and the sounds of skin slapping. “Fuck I’m so close already, I’m sorry.” Heeseung sounds pathetic as he whines into your neck.
One hand is digging your fingernails into his broad back as the other guides his face towards yours. You kiss him once before sticking your tongue out and looking him deep in the eyes. He’s unsure of what you’re doing before a lightbulb goes off in his brain. Wrapping a hand around your neck, he squeezes harshly as he lets his spit glide from his lips into your mouth, then connects your lips to his before you could swallow.
The disgusting amount of saliva in your mouth allows your tongues to glide together easily and Heeseung moans loudly at the feeling. “God-I think I’m gonna cum.” Just as the shaky words leave his mouth, you feel a tight knot form inside of you and hearing him sound so fucked out only made you crash over the edge. His thrusts are messy and his eyes are squeezing shut, hoping to last a little longer for you.
“Come on baby, cum with me, need it so bad please-.” You’re barely able to get the words out before you’re wrapping your arms around Heeseung’s neck and rocking your hips, cumming around him with a scream-like whine as your juices are squirting out of you. “Oh fuck-fuck!” Heeseung is groaning between clenched teeth, jaw tight as he struggles to hold back whimpers and moans but doesn’t last long when you’re trapping his bottom lip between your teeth.
He lets out the most pathetic, high pitched moan from his throat as he feels you suck on his lip while your cunt does the same to his cock still burried inside of you. He feels like he can’t stop cumming, spurts after spurts of warm liquid filling you up to the point where he’s forced to pull out of you.
As he does that, he watches the way your mixed liquids seep out of you, staining your bedsheets and thighs. You notice the way his whole abdomen up to his chest is glistening, feeling proud that he was able to make you squirt again but this time without his mouth.
He plops down next you and pulls you to lay your head on his chest. “I’ll clean you up right now, pretty. Just lay here for a bit.” You have never felt this happy after such an intimate moment, grateful that life had lead you to such a sweet and caring boy. You lay there for a few minutes until Heeseung throws his sweats on and finds a towel to clean you with, wetting it with warm water before wiping you up gently.
“Why are you the one doing this? I just took your virginity, you should be the one getting princess treatment.” You’re only half joking but Heeseung doesn’t care, kissing your forehead and removing the dirty sheets off of your bed and instead throwing together some random extra blankets he found. He cuddles up next to you, pulling your body so close to his that you think you can hear his heartbeats. “Doesn’t matter the situation, I’ll always take care of my girl.”
Heeseung is a great boyfriend, even if sometimes he can be overly confident and grope you in public or wouldn’t stop bragging to your friends about how perfect you are, resulting in your cheeks burning red and hot to the touch. You’ve noticed the way he get protective over you even with your own friends; sitting between you and Jake or even eating all of the ramen before Sunghoon comes over just out of spite.
Even after two weeks of being official, having Heeseung still doesn’t feel real. Maybe it’s the fact that you’ve never been treated this well in a relationship, or maybe it’s the fact that you’ve never had someone be this in love with you. So in love that he threatens to bite the hand of many who even looks your way.
So, when Heeseung finds himself back at another party, mixing up a concoction of random liquids, he barely notices the way his red solo cup is reaching it’s limit. Too focused on the way a way-too-friendly guy has been hitting on you all night, he doesn’t even care about the amount of alcoholic beverages he’s filling his cup with.
Sometimes he feels embarrassed by how badly he wants you, and now that he has you, he doesn’t know how to handle his jealousy. That’s why when the guy brushes a strand of hair out of your face, Heeseung takes the wrong road and decides he’s done being the pathetic and needy boyfriend you’re used to.
While you’re sitting on the disgusting frat couch with suspicious stains on the cushions, you can’t help but worry that Heeseung is taking too long to get another drink. Your other three friends are somewhere else, off getting shit faced drunk while you’re left alone to protect yourself from this man who has been following you around all night.
You noticed the way he would back off when you’re with Heeseung, but as soon as your boyfriend is a few feet away, you’re being flirted with and touched in uncomfortable ways. Now that Heeseung has been gone for a few long minutes, your struggling to fight off the man’s wandering hands that trail from your shoulder to your lower back, wincing when his hand doesn’t move even after you tug on his wrist.
He just laughs, pointing to the corner of a room and whispers uncomfortably close to your ear. “That’s your man?” You follow his finger, heart dropping when you watch the way Heeseung is towering over a small, almost too-perfect girl. The same girl who had the nerve to call you a slut in the middle of campus.
You don’t miss the way she looks over her shoulder, smirking when she catches you staring. She turns back to Heeseung with a pretty smile, reaching up to trail her fingertips across his arm and you feel your heart crumble.
You reach your breaking point, shoving the clingy man off of you so hard he stumbles against the stairs, landing hard on his ass. You don’t even glance back at him as you make your way around the house, eventually finding all three of your friends swimming in the backyard pool with their jeans and white shirts now soaking.
You hurry to them, explaining that you don’t feel well and that you need to go home. “Are you okay? Where’s Heeseung?” Your boyfriend’s name coming out of Sunghoon’s mouth was enough for you to break down, covering your face with your hand as tears spill from your eyes. “What the fuck happened, Y/N? What did he do?” Jay’s voice is stern and demanding but you know he’s not frustrated with you. “I’ll go find him-“ Jake is cut off when you grab his wrist, pulling him back towards your circle.
“I don’t want to see him right now, just take me home.” As if the universe is testing you, said boyfriend is walking up to your friend group with an unreadable expression before you can plan your escape. “Hey, pretty. What’s wrong?” His question infuriates you more and you find yourself rushing forward and harshly pushing his chest.
“What’s wrong with me? What’s wrong with you!?” Your voice is horse as you cry, a few strangers now looking in your direction. Heeseung take’s note of this, suddenly grabbing you by the arm and rushing inside of the house. The lights and music blur your senses, and you’re unable to tell what’s going on until your back is being pressed up against a bathroom sink.
Heeseung’s lips quickly find their way to yours, biting and sucking harshly as you continue to cry. “Stop, Heeseung. I’m not in the mood.” You shove his shoulder and he pulls away with an irritated look. “Why not? Did that guy not agree to fuck you?” His words are sharp and mean.
You gasp offendedly, a hurt expression making its way onto your face. “What the fuck are you talking about? I don’t want to fuck him!” You’re yelling again and Heeseung presses his index finger to your lips. “That’s not what it looked like when you were letting him feel you up.” Heeseung is calm and it irritates you more at how confident he’s being despite being wrong.
You feel your eyes start tearing up again, looking away from your boyfriend’s angelic face. “I wasn’t letting him.” Your voice is quiet and weak. “I couldn’t stop him and you-you weren’t there to help me. You knew he was preying on me but you still left me alone.” You can’t stop the warm tears from sliding down your cheeks.
Heeseung takes a step back, eyes now softer and habitually nibbling on his bottom lip. “Fuck, baby, I’m sorry.” He cups your face with both hands, eyes locking with yours before he brings you into a tight hug. “I was just so mad that he was trying to get at you, I wanted to make you feel the same way. Didn’t even realize how uncomfortable you were, I’m sorry.” You swear you hear him sniffle as he apologizes, squeezing your body tighter.
“It’s…it’s fine, Hee. You’re new to this relationship stuff so I’ll just have to teach you, I guess.” You sigh and run your fingers through his hair, calming the both of you down. He takes a few shaky breaths before pulling back from the hug and kissing you again, soft and sweet like he’s thanking you for being so patient.
Maybe you’ll just have to get used to him having these ups and downs. Sure, he isn’t the most confident and might be immature and reckless sometimes, but that’s all a part of learning. You want to allow him to experience these harsh moments and teach him how to overcome them. Even if it hurts you in the process, you’ll do anything to be with Heeseung and he’d do anything to be with you, because after so long, you’re finally his.
1K notes · View notes
bwabys-scenarios · 1 year ago
Note
helloooo!! I saw ur requests were open and that you were askin for some dungeon meshi x chubby reader....I gotchu covered.
May I please request some Chilchuck(or..Chilchack?? Ive no clue what the spelling is..) x Chubby!Reader and maybe also some Laois x Chubby!Reader? If you dont do multiples then either guy is fine!!
Sfw and nsfw on how they interact and think of your body? Scenarios like you tending to grab Chilchuck away from danger alot so he gets alot of booba action?? Embarrassed flustered old man?? Having to look up at you(if you were to be taller) but all he sees is ur chest?? Him givin Alot of needy attention to them when you do fool around cuz it Has been a big thing on his mind?? Him stiching and adjusting ur undershirt so it actually helps support ur chest a bit better and ur so grateful? Laois having a staring habit when he spaces out...yknow him and his tendencies to be curious(he wanted to Count Izutsumi nipples for gods sake.), he just doesnt know, he doesnt mean for it to be creepy or anything he jus is SO infactuated w ur body its so so so beautiful to him, him getting super happy and starts exploring ur body when consent is given?? Alot of his attention is on ur chest too, weighing it, squeezing. Stuff w warm body heat too, Just all around big loving
Thank you so much if you decide to do this and incredibly sorry if I messed up in my ask in anyway 💖💖💖
Chilchuck x Chubby!Reader SFW/NSFW HCs
!!REBLOGS APPRECIATED!
a/n: I will do the Laois one in a separate post!! The Chilchuck ideas just… spoke to me!! Also pls send me Dungeon Meshi requests… I’m open to writing for all the adult characters…
warnings: boob sucking, tittyfucking, breeding, cockwarming, thigh fucking, pussy eating
Tumblr media
SFW
-you’re probably the only one in the party that he can sleep next to without complaining. you’re soft and warm, and when you ask if you can share his bed with him for the night because it’s cold, he’s… a bit too eager to lift up his blanket for you to join him.
-he complains that you don’t eat enough, and ends up giving you bits of his lunch and dinner. he just think your chubby cheeks are so cute when you’re chewing and likes to watch you eat. he does worry for you though…
-if it’s dark and you’re a bit afraid, he’ll hold your hand. if you ask him why in front of Laois or Marcille he’ll get all flustered and say he didn’t want you to trip him up.
-he only reaches your boobs, which is both a blessing and a curse for him. he can look at your boobs all day with little to no suspicion, but he also gets pulled into your boobs quite often when you hug him or try and save him from an attack. that might sound good to some people, but to him it gets him all flustered and hard embarrassed, then he gets teased by Marcille :(
-oh my gosh snuggles with him are so nice. he’s rather light so once the two of you are close, he’ll lie on top of you and bury his face in your chest or tummy! he’s actually quite the cuddlebug, and will want to snuggle you every single night after the first time.
-your tummy… he loves it so much. Chilchuck is quite the fan of anything soft, so more often than not, when he’s taking a nap he’ll have his head in your lap and face buried in your chubby tummy.
-he’s a bit embarrassed to show you affection in front of the others, so ways he shows he cares are usually subtle unless it’s behind closed doors or away from prying eyes. he peels your apples for you, bandages you up after you get hurt, will tug on your shirt to remind you that he’s here and that he loves you, and give your palm secret kisses when no one’s looking.
-he’s surprisingly possessive? when Laois looks at you, even if he’s just curious and wants to ask you questions, Chilchuck rushes over and finds some excuse to pull you away. he’s the most worried about Laois, but doesn’t like Senshi being all close to you either. he puts up with it more though, but dislikes that Senshi acts like yours and his relationship is like puppy love(Chilchuck is a grown ass man 😭)
-he’s very soft with you, very rarely being sarcastic or short with you specifically. he made you cry once early on in your relationship and it absolutely devastated him, so since then he’s been a lot more careful about what he says
-speaking of crying, he can’t stand your tears, it makes him nervous. if you’re a cry baby be prepared for him to be fretting over you constantly!
-you’re the person everyone in the party wants to snuggle with when it gets cold, so he has to shoo people away, blushing and stuttering about how they’re crowding you. once they’re all pouting and walking away, he huffs and snuggles up to you. you find his jealousy pretty cute, so you lift up your shirt a little so he can duck under it and rest his head on your chubby tummy or breasts.
-your chubby cheeks activate his cuteness aggression. he didn’t even know he liked cute things until he saw your cheeks puffed out and warm after someone made you mad. he nearly stopped breathing, it was the cutest thing he’d ever seen, and he couldn’t help but cup your cheek in his hands. your face heated up even more when he stared up at your with those adoring eyes, gently pinching your cheeks. “soft… so soft and warm…”
-he can be a bit clingy at times, especially when it gets colder out. when you go to sleep, he has to sleep under your shirt, his head on your chest or tummy. you complain about him stretching your your shirts, but he thinks the slightly oversized look is cute on you. honestly, everything is cute on you, because you’re adorable to him.
NSFW
-boobies… he loves your boobs so much. they’re soft and warm, feeling nice and heavy in his hands when he holds them. loves when he gets to bury his face in your bare chest and just snooze… but he also adores getting to play with your nipples, gently nibbling and suckling on the perky buds. he won’t lie, he can get hard just from looking at your clothed chest…
-he is absolutely a service dom that wants to make you feel good, but he can also enjoy being taken care of sometimes!
-enjoys being between your thighs more than he likes to admit. the first time he tasted your pussy was also the first time you ever saw him look so… in love. he gets pussy drunk within minutes, not able to stop sucking on your sensitive clit until you push his head away. he had a wife so he’s definitely experienced with pleasing a woman, so don’t be surprised when he has you cumming on his tongue for an hour or more! <3
-when he’s feeling a bit horny and doesn’t want to bother you at night, he’ll kiss your temple and hold onto your hips as he fucks your thighs, his cock lightly brushing against your pussy. your thighs are fat and soft, and he just loves nestling his cock between them!
-sometimes he’s just tired and wants some snuggles, so he’ll have his cock buried inside of you while you sit on his lap. the first time he asked for this you were terrified you’d crush him because he’s so small and you’re chubby, but he begged for it, something he had never done before. you relented, and as soon as he was buried inside of you, with his head nuzzled against your chest, he looked just too content. “thank you, love… it’s perfect…”
-he’s embarrassed by how good it feels to hear you moan his name, when you say how his cock feels so nice when it hits that certain spot and how you’re gonna cum way quicker than he expected. you being so attracted to him, feeling so much pleasure by him just thrusting into you gets him feeling giddy!
-he most certainly has a bit of a breeding kink… he has 3 daughters already that he loves, but… the urge to claim you and give you a child as well does make his body heat up and his pants grow tight. Chilchuck would like to get you pregnant, but only when it’s safe to do so. he doesn’t pull out though… he just can’t, it’s too tempting and you’re way too warm and cozy… it’s why he loves cockwarming so much!
-circling back to boobs… he’s definitely the type to enjoy a good tittyfuck, but it’ll take him a while to accept this. he’s utterly embarrassed to have his cock anywhere near your face due to being a bit shy, but once he’s nestled between your breasts and your tongue touches the tip of his cock, he groans, nearly cumming right then and there. he’s already a huge fan of your breasts, so feeling them on his cock is otherworldly, and it becomes one of his favorite ways to relieve stress
-he likes to either cum inside of you or on your tummy… he refuses to cum on your face, and will only cum in your mouth if you ask. when he fucks your thighs, he does tend to make a mess all over you and feels awful since it’s not exactly easy to bathe regularly in the dungeon. but you do look awfully cute, messy and sticky with his cum, puffing out your chubby cheek to give him a pout.
1K notes · View notes
fairyhaos · 6 months ago
Text
seventeen's "loser line" in a relationship
[ requested by @valenhui ]
based off of the "losers when in love"* bullet point in this headcanon! theyre literally SO fuckinfg cute oml i might write full fics for them if i have time ><
*consists of junhui, mingyu, chan.
Tumblr media
junhui
pathetic and adorable kind of loser. pathetic really.... is genuinely the best way to describe it. he's so desperately, pathetically in love with you and literally acts like he's still hopelessly pining over you even though you've already started dating. laughs super hard at your jokes and stares at you with sparkles in his eyes and flirts with you at every given opportunity like he isn't already dating you and hasn't already won over your affections ages ago. but hey, he's dedicated, and you can't exactly complain at being showered with all of his attention.
also randomly informs you that he's in love with you at any time of day. you'll be watching a movie in the theatre and he'll tug your sleeve, leaning into your space almost shyly and being like "hey. hey. i just wanted to let you know... im kind of in love with you" before scrunching his shoulders up all shy and leaning quickly away from you again. hes always so adorable, ears turning pink even as he flirts with you into oblivion before tacking on a cute "im in love with you, by the way" at the end. every time he says it, you feel so overwhelmed because god, you're so in love with him too
mingyu
wet puppy kind of loser. i'm talking whining 24/7, pouting dramatically whenever you're not clinging to his side, and snuggling into you whenever possible. it's like dating a large, overgrown puppy that doesn't realise he's as big as he is, if that puppy suddenly found out how to talk and cook and do the laundry and looks up at you with big, shining eyes when you come home and goes "hello!! i made every single one of your favourite foods when you were gone bc i missed you so much. how was your day??" at least twice a week. (you're beginning to worry that mingyu might have some sort of separation anxiety.)
also he Does Not care if the other members tease him for being so in love with you, bc hey, yoon jeonghan's just jealous of your lurrrve anyway. but he will sulk if You tease him about it bc hey :(( you're the love of his life :((( don't be mean to him :((( gives you those big, wet, sad eyes every time you tease him until you finally laugh and give him a big kiss to placate him. tells you he loves you every single hour of the day. the members can tease him all they want, but all that matters to him is that you're aware that he Genuinely loves you to pieces.
chan
devastatingly infatuated kind of loser. he literally just. ADORES you so much in a kinda adorable, kinda incredible way because it surprises you again and again when he does something and you realise he loves you so much. and he does things, a lot, because this man is literally doing everything for you. hangs onto your every word like they hold the secrets to the universe, and remembers everything you tell him like it's his life's mission to become an expert on your likes and dislikes. has definitely zoned out whilst staring at you too many times to count.
i gotta stress how in love this man is tho, like. would 100% change his profession into loving you 24/7 if he could. no one wants to go out drinking when the two of you are together bc when chan gets drunk, he just repeats how in love with you he is over and over again like a broken record. (hoshi made the mistake of joining you two, once. he recounts the incident with a look of mild horror every single gathering the 14 of you have.) he doesn't say ily to your face a lot, but it's mostly bc he just forgets cuz he's been staring at you in an utterly lovesick way for far too long.
Tumblr media
request guidelines
reactions tags: @weird-bookworm @minhui896 @bunnyiix @slytherinshua @haowrld @belladaises @newgirlygirl @moonlitskiiies @mirxzii @wonranghaeee @yonabutnotyuna @crackedpumpkin @wqnwoos @kthstrawberryshortcake-main @kawennote09 @a-wandering-stay @icyminghao @valenhui @sweet-like-caramel @odxrilove @kyeomyun @chansburgah @pepperonijem @jeonride @kellesvt @kikohao @astrozuya @eightlightstar @onlyyjeonghan @aaniag @starshuas @all-american-fangirl @f1uffyjun @sea-moon-star @nonononranghaee @isabellah29 @mcu-incorrect @hrts4hanniehae @suraandsugar @pan-de-seungcheol @dokyeomkyeom @melodicrabbit @bunnliix @bananabubble
912 notes · View notes
satorusugurugurl · 8 months ago
Text
I Think He Knows
Summary: When your novel takes off and becomes a best seller, doors of opportunities open for you. You can work on the series you have dreamed about all your life. And you’re also given the chance to stay in a tiny cottage in Europe for two years to help with inspiration! Your best friend, Geto Suguru, shatters at the news. How could he possibly tell you how he feels when you’re leaving him? His opportunity appears right before him when you confess that your editor thinks a change of scenery will help with your not-so-steamy romance scenes. They’re lacking a particular spice because you’re a virgin. So, Suguru does what any best friend would do. He offers to teach you how things work. Will you cross that line as friends? Or will you both say goodbye?
Pairing: Geto Suguru x FAB!Reader
Word Count: 4,505
Warning: Language, suggestiveness, mentions of sex, mentions of death, depression, insomina
A/N: BestFriend!Suguru series is now our Saturday special!! Let’s goooooo!!! 😈💚
Part Two Part Three Part Four Part Five Part Six Part Seven Part Eight Part Nine Part Ten Part Eleven Part Tweleve
Tumblr media
Fifteen years ago, you and your family moved to Tokyo from the countryside due to your father’s job. You were so nervous, walking into your kindergarten class and holding your bag as your homeroom teacher introduced you to your new classmates. Everyone stared at you as you were ushered towards a table with two boys. One stuck his tongue out at you while the other colored with crayons.
“Oooh.” You said in awe, looking at the picture the dark-haired boy was coloring. “That’s pretty! Did you draw that?”
The crayon stopped moving as the dark-haired boy looked up at you for the first time. His dark eyes widened as he looked you over, a rosy flush dusting his cheeks. “I uhm,” his eyes darted back towards the paper, “yeah, I drew it.” You leaned in, your eyes sparkling in awe, as your classmate sucked in a deep breath as you got closer.
“So pretty!”
Swallowing hard, the boy continued coloring. “I-If you want it, you can have it when I’m done.” His voice is so timid that you almost don’t hear it.
“Eh?! Really!?” You smile, revealing a missing tooth. “Thank you—uhm, what’s your name?”
“G-Geto.”
“Thank you, Geto!”
“You’re welcome.”
That day marked the beginning of your friendship with Geto Suguru! You two have been inseparable ever since that day. You were having play dates and attending the same middle school, high school, and college! You even lived in the same apartment complex, just two floors separating you.
Suguru never once gave up on his passion for drawing, trading his crayons and construction paper for oil paint and canvas. You didn’t have an artistic bone in your body. You did, however, have a way with words. You were constantly losing yourself in characters you'd create and worlds you built, and you never thought of sharing them with the world until Suguru pushed you to do so.
You took his advice and submitted your novel to several writing competitions, not expecting anything to come from it. Boy, were you shocked when you won first place and were allowed to publish your novel! The publishing company loved the story, your characters, and the premise of it, so much so that they signed you on for a whole saga.
That was great! Your characters would finally be given the chance to shine. Their stories would be told! There was just one issue that you kept running into while working on the sequel. Your high-end fantasy novel was a romance between the princess of your series and her knight. You ended the first book with a very intimate kiss and confession. The whole purpose was to have readers wanting more, and they wanted more.
Your reader wanted more Ilaus and Oaklynn, more kisses, sweet whispers of nothing, and steamy smut. The readers wanted to see the lovely, innocent princess and her hot knight getting freaky. Which you were all down for! You wanted them to get to that point as much as your readers! You wanted Oaklynn to be face down getting plowed by Ilaus more than anyone else! You had written their story and made them suffer; they deserved to be happy with each other.
So why was writing sex scenes your kryptonite?!
You anxiously watched Nanami Kento, your beta reader and editor, scroll through your phone and read the latest pages you had written. His face was stoic, unreadable as his eyes glimpsed over the screen. Your leg bounced as he put your phone down, his eyes focusing on his mug before he sighed.
“Oh my god, you hate it.” Anxiety settled in your gut. “It’s terrible! I knew it sucked.”
Nanami winced, his eyes not meeting yours, and he brought his mug to his mouth and took a sip. “Why did you call his penis ‘his raging meat stick’? Like it was a slab of salami?” Your friend watched you slam your head gently against the table. “And for her, you called it her fairy cave?” This time, your friend didn't wince; no, the bastard chuckled.
“This isn't funny, Nanami!”
“I know,” he took another sip, “look, it's not bad; I just think if you're going to write a sex scene, you need to refer to the genitals as genitals and not lunch meat and damp mystical caves.”
“L-Like use the word penis?”
“Or cock, dick, not meat stick.”
“Shh!!” you reached over the table, covering his mouth with your hands. “We're out in public!!”
Nanami pulled back away from your hands. “Oh please, we know Gojo and Sukuna. They are more foul than that.” He had a point; the two could make grandmothers cry with their colorful vocabulary.
The first half of your novel was easy to write—lots of action, passionate kisses, and dialogue. The middle had hit you with a brick of writer's block. This was your first time writing anything remotely spicy other than making out with tongue. The scene you were stuck on right now wasn’t even a full-on sex scene! That made it so much worse! They were pleasing each other in a tent with just their hands! It's a simple mutual masturbation scene.
But using a meat stick and a fairy cave would not cut it. And the next couple of chapters were due to your agent in a week. If Nanami pretty much flat-out told you these scenes sucked, there was no way in hell you would be turning this in to your agent.
“Fuck, Nanami, what am I going to do?”
“Scrape it and rewrite it.” Feeling your gaze on his, Nanami breathed out a breathy huff. “Look, it's not terrible, trust me; I know you're capable of more.” Your trusted friend chuckled as you puffed out your cheeks.
“Oh yeah, scrape it; maybe I'll use a hot dog instead of a meat stick this time.” What were you going to do?! There was a week to turn the poorly excused terrible smut you'd written into something that would please Nanami, your agent, and the publisher.
Nanami patted your shoulder as he collected his stuff. “You know, sometimes our own experiences can help.” Great, now you were frustrated and a blushing mess!
“I-I can't do that!”
“Well, then read some erotic novels for inspiration if you have any questions if you don't want to use your personal sexual experiences.”
“That’s not what I me—”
“Look, let's meet on Tuesday for lunch, and you can show me what you have then. I gotta run to class; I’ll see you then.”
With a heavy heart, you watched your friend rush out of the café and return to Campus. Nanami was full of good ideas. Using one's own experiences was a good muse. It was something you would do if you had any experience. The number one reason you had so many issues writing smut seems like this was because you were a complete and total virgin.
That was the sole reason why writing sex scenes was your kryptonite. Because you had zero experience, writing about something you had no experience in was hard. So Nanami’s advice, while appreciated, was utterly useless. You had no experience, and there was no way you were hooking up with some random person to inspire you.
Oh well, you had a lovely long week to try and fix the monstrosity you had created. It wasn't like your agent would call you out of the blue! Yeah, you had a week! A week! It was all good!
A bag slammed on the table as you packed your laptop and notepad. With a squeak and a jump, you turned to see your agent staring down at you—a look of dismay and stress plastered over her face.
“U-Utahime?” Her expression remained the same as she adjusted her baseball hat. “H-Hi, what's up?”
“Meat stick?”
“Fuuuck.” you cried out, throwing your head back.
“I come in to give you good news, and I hear that Nanami is saying you're struggling with the sex scenes?” She sips her coffee anxiously, her foot tapping against the tile floor. “You told me it was a romance? And you can't write sex scenes?!”
You hushed her, standing up and putting your index finger against your lips. “Shut up! Please! I'm working on it; I'm just struggling!” Utahime laughs, crossing her arms over her chest. “I'll fix it! I promise you’ll have a super spicy mutual touching session by next week!” she gives you a skeptical look, one you're pretty sure was on your face as well. “B-But what good news do you have?” Your agent and friend relaxes as she grins.
“You know that cottage that you saw online? The one in Europe that inspired your book?”
“The one that I can't find? Yeah, I know it.”
When you graduated high school, you and Suguru had stopped at a bookstore while shopping for supplies. You were grazing through pictures of European castles when you saw this darling little cottage. It looked similar to the cottage in Sleeping Beauty. It was made of stone in the woods beside a river where a water mill ran.
The cottage was gorgeous; it got your creative juices flowing. You imagined characters living there, and it was honestly the inspiration for your book. You desperately searched for it. Wanting to learn more about the cottage that had inspired your fantasy world, you couldn't find a lick of evidence. You had been under the assumption that it was either destroyed or didn't even exist. So you had given up on finding it two years ago.
“Well, your lovely agent made a few calls and sent out some photos, and she found it.”
“Shut up bitch.” Utahime just smirked, pulling out her phone. “Oh my god, oh god! Are you serious?!” Her phone slid across the table, the screen illuminated by the cottage that inspired your novel. “Ahh! Oh my god!”
“I also got in touch with the owners of the cottage. And when I told them a best-selling novelist was in love with their cottage, which they just so happen to rent out, they offered for you to stay there.”
“Oh my god! Oh my god! Oh my god!”
“Maybe staying here will get your creativity flowing! Help you with the next few novels.”
Your body was vibrating in excitement. “Oh my god, yes! A week here would be great!” A low ‘uhm’ from across from you drew your attention from the phone to your agent. “Or a weekend?” she shook her head.
“They offered it to you for longer than that.”
“Seriously? How long are we talking?”
Utahime’s smile was wide and warm. “You’re gonna need a few bags.”
The second you left the coffee shop with a coffee in one hand and a brown paper bag in the other, you bolted down the street. Your meeting with Utahime went so well! You couldn’t wait to tell Suguru all about it. By the time you reached the apartment complex and his door on the third floor, you were panting.
Glancing at the handle, you luckily didn’t find a tie on it, meaning he didn’t bring home some chick, so it was safe for you to come in if you wanted. He did that for you after you walked in on him eating some bimbo out on the kitchen counter. Knowing it was safe, you unlocked the door with your spare key and headed inside.
The smell of paint was strong, meaning Suguru was in the zone and probably had been for hours. Meaning he hadn’t eaten. He was so lucky to have you as his best friend in the whole world, or the man would have starved.
“Suguru~!” Stepping through the apartment, you followed the sound of alternative music toward the spare room, which he’d turned into his makeshift studio. Stepping inside, you didn't find him, but his easel had a new canvas.
Quickly rushing forward, you stared at it, and your heart sank. Suguru had sketched out an aquarium, the base colors down, and a girl stood in front of the tank. The colors hadn’t been placed on her, but you knew who she was from the ruffled sun dress she wore to the braid that cascaded down her back.
“Riko.” Her name tore at your heart as you reached out to touch the sketch of the girl who had been taken far too soon.
Before you could touch the canvas, a creaking floorboard had you pulling away, rushing far for the easel. Your best friend walked in, a fresh mug of water in his hand, while he scrolled through his phone in the other.
God, how he had changed in the fifteen years you’d been together. His hair was longer, pulled in a bun; his bangs hung in his face. Suguru’s left arm was inked with a dragon; it swirled around the head of it tattooed on his shoulder. His lip was pierced along with the cartridge of his ears, and he was wearing his black gauges. That boy you met in class was now a man who was shirtless and covered in paint.
Suguru finally looked up; seeing you standing there startled him, causing him to spill water on the floor. “Fuckin’ hell!” He yelled, putting the mug down to grab the edge of his tables covered with tubes of paint. “You little fuckin’ shit.” His words held no heat as you placed his food and coffee down.
“Oh please, you’d starve without me. I tried calling you when I came in.”
“I was in the kitchen.”
“No, you weren’t.” You sat on the table inches from where Suguru stood. “I walked through there; you sneaking a girl down the fire escape? Not wanting me to catch you doing something indecent again?”
There was always a playful, teasing tone between the two of you. Especially now that you were older and he was a man whore. His dark eyes narrowed as he grinned, slotting between your legs as he sipped coffee.
His eyes trailed over you. “Why would you be jealous if I was?” You shook your head as he pushed your hair back. “Damn, I was just talking to Satoru.” Suguru rolled his eyes as you whistled. “You would like.” He ruffled the top of your head.
“Nah~ I’ve seen you go down on a girl.” He opened his mouth again. “And no, I’m not jealous; I just don’t wanna see you going at it.”
“Yeah, he said we’re all going out tonight; something about that sushi train place.” He pulled out the sandwich you brought him, taking a bite. “Said we had to celebrate.”
“Oh, we do.” Suguru swallowed the mouthful of food. “Because I got some great news today.”
“Really? Did Nanami like your new pages?” He stepped away, grabbing the mug of clean water as he stepped back in front of the canvas.
“Well, no, but that’s a whole other situation.” The excitement buzzing in your chest could no longer be held in. “Utahime found the cottage!”
Suguru perked up, knowing exactly what you were talking about. “Shut the fuck up, she did, where?!” He’d helped you search for your inspiration for hours; he knew how badly you wanted to go there.
“It’s in a wooded area in England. Super pretty! The owners have read my book and offered to let me stay there!”
“Well, that’s gre—”
“For the next two years!!”
Glass shattered, leaving both you and Suguru in stunned silence. Your best friend was pale, the color leaving his cheeks. His eyes were distant as you looked down, seeing the water spreading over the floorboard, sliding under Suguru’s bare feet.
You were the first to move, not to pick up the glass but to grab Suguru’s face gently. He was as still as a rock; he only got like that when he had flashbacks to that night. Seeing that he was painting Riko must have meant he was stuck in that moment from your second year of high school.
He shut his eyes tight, leaning into your touch, cluing you in. It wasn’t a flashback. He took a deep breath before lifting you, putting you off to the side, away from the glass. Something wasn’t right with Suguru; you knew it from his lingering touch and the lack of light in his eyes.
“What time did you get up?” You asked as you bent down, helping him pick up shards of glass.
“Are you going to leave?”
“I asked you a question first. What time did you get up?”
“Three this morning. Are you leaving?”
Peering up, you found his eyes focused solely on you. “I’m uhm—I’m waiting for Utahime to contact the owners.” He gritted his teeth, his eyes returning to the glass on the floor. “It’s not set in stone yet, Suguru.” You gently nudged his hand with yours; those words had him relaxing a bit, like relief was washing over him. “Why were you up at three?” He stood up, tossing the broken glass in the trash.
“Nightmares.”
“About Riko?”
Riko Amanai was a person Suguru didn’t like talking about. He went to therapy for what happened, but her death left a mark on him that probably would never heal. He had his good months and his bad months. Between the canvas and the nightmares, you knew he was going to have a hard time this month.
You didn’t push him; you hated to pry that part of his life. That didn’t mean you weren’t there for him, though. If he wanted to talk to you, your door was always open. There had been many nights when he would show up and ask to stay in bed with you. Those were the nights when nightmares were too much to handle when he had too much on his mind. Those were the nights you both stayed up, talking about life, your novel, or his work. They were also the nights you both fell asleep in each other‘s arms and got some of the best sleep of your lives.
“Suguru—?”
“I’m going to grab the broom. Just stay here.” Suguru grabs a white sheet and covers his newest canvas up before heading out of his room towards the kitchen.
Great, you just had to go prying into his trauma. What the hell is wrong with you? He would’ve talked about it with you if he wanted to talk about it. It was wrong to dig into what was happening in his mind. You worried so much about him, and sometimes you forgot you had no right to question him.
Despite your prying and prodding questions, Suguru was still warm to you. He wrapped an arm around you and plopped down on the couch with you while he finished eating breakfast and drinking coffee. He showed you some of the paints he wanted to get the next time he dragged you to the art store. Suguru acted like everything was normal when you both knew it wasn’t.
He was masking; he often did when he didn’t want to talk about what was going on in his mind. Or when he didn’t want to worry you. You could easily see through his façade, but you weren’t about to ruin the rest of his day with your questions. You lay there on the couch with him, listening to him talk about his paints and the commissions that he had received.
The mundane conversations lasted until four o’clock. The two of you freshened up before heading downtown to meet your other friends for your not-so-celebratory dinner. Satoru had invited almost everyone you knew. Nanami, Shoko, Sukuna, Haibara, and Yuki cheered when you two entered.
You were pulled towards the bar by Shoko and Yuki, who squealed over how lucky you were to have found your cottage. Suguru snatched a beer from the bucket on the table, chugging it as he sat beside Satoru. The white-haired man hissed out a sigh, his arm wrapping over Suguru’s shoulder as the two watched you closely.
“I can’t believe they offered her to stay there for two years.” Satoru purred out. “Like fuck, it’ll be weird not having her here.”
“Please shut the fuck up.”
Satoru pulled his dark sunglasses off, glaring at his best friend. “Who pissed in your cereal?” He paused, pursing his lips together. “Oh right, the girl you love is leaving you. I have an idea; tell her how you feel!” A handful of gyoza is shoved into Satoru’s mouth.
“I can’t. You know I can’t.” Nanami glanced at the two before him, gulping down his beer. “If I tell her, it’ll be like I’m holding her back. I can’t do that.” As he steals another glance at you, confusion, doubt, and anxiety settle in Suguru’s stomach. “If she wants to go, she can go.”
Thankfully, after his little rant, the conversation drifted from you and focused on school. The whole night, no one brought up the cottage, nor you leaving yet. As you assure them, nothing is set in stone yet, but finding out where your inspiration was was enough to drink to.
The happiness that seemed to radiate off you made Suguru feel bittersweet over the whole situation. He was happy for you. He knew how much finding that cottage. He spent his free time looking into it for you. But he could never find anything. He desperately didn’t want to go either. You were his best friend. You had been for fifteen years, and he was utterly in love with you, but he didn’t want to cross that line.
Now that there was a possibility that you would be leaving, he regretted all the chances he had to cross that line, and he never took it. That’s why he slept with so many girls who shared attributes similar to yours. Some of them had your eyes, others had your hair color, and there were just some of them that looked similar to you. It was a way to cope with being unable to tell you how he felt. But at least he didn’t ruin your friendship.
Between the lack of sleep and the new fear of losing you, Suguru needed something more potent than beer. He shimmed over to the bar, ruffling your hair as he passed you. As he leaned over the bar, waiting for his drink, Nanami squeezed in next to him.
“I think I know why she might be leaving.”
“Huh?” Suguru’s pierced brow lifted in confusion. “Why would there be a reason for her to leave? She’s always wanted to go to that cottage.”
“She offered to stay there to help with her writing. I may have called Utahime and given her a heads up about the pages I read today.” Nanami sipped his drink. “We both agreed that change of scenery might help with her writing.”
“The fuck do you mean?” A twinge of anger flashed over Suguru’s face. “Her writing is the best. There’s nothing for her to work on. She got published, for God's sake.”
Nanami chuckled nervously. “There’s no doubt that she’s a talented writer. While her dialogue and kissing scenes and her world-building are superior to other authors, I’ve read for. Her romance scenes are atrocious.” When Nanami saw the look of bewilderment on Suguru’s face, he nodded. “By romance, I mean sex scenes.”
“Well, she’s never had a boyfriend; I don’t think she’s even kissed someone.” Nanami makes a humming sound of understanding as a revelation overcomes Suguru. “Do you think if her sex scenes get better, she might now want to leave for as long as she said?”
“Maybe. But it’ll take a miracle for her sex scenes to improve.”
A miracle that Suguru was willing to provide. If he could help you, maybe, just maybe, you might consider staying if you’re given a chance to leave. And if he’s lucky, perhaps he would finally find the strength to tell you how he felt. Downing his drink, he rushed back to the table, grabbing your hand.
“Hey, can I talk to you?”
Your eyes glitter, making Suguru’s heart thunder. “Sure!” He drags you through the crowded restaurant, pulling you outside towards the alley. “What’s up?” God, you look so pretty with flushed cheeks.
“Nanami told me about the sex scenes”
“That traitor!” You pout, tilting your head back with a grumble. “Fine, go ahead and make fun of my usage of deli meat for describing genitalia.” The teasing never comes. Instead, Suguru's musky, earthy smell crowds you as he slams his hands on either side of your head. “S-Sugu?”
“I have a proposition.” His voice purrs out, making your heart race spike. “You’re struggling with the sex scenes. That’s why you’re thinking of leaving, right?”
“Y-yeah, and?”
“What if I help you? If your sex scenes get better, do you think you might not need to leave for two years?”
Heat begins to fill the tiny space between your bodies. You feel your exhaled air mingling with the others. Fuck was it the alcohol?
“I-I mean, maybe I wouldn’t need to leave for so long. Maybe just a week.” There’s a gleam in your best friend's eyes. “But how are you going to help me?” His mouth inches closer, and you can feel the heat as he leaves an inch away from your lips.
“I can teach you.”
(TBC)
Forever Tag List:
@darkstarlight82 @pandoness @nealeart @simp-plague @sugurubabe
446 notes · View notes
tales-from-elysivm · 9 months ago
Note
Can you do some headcanons or stories on arcane? Specifically Vi or Sevika if your comfortable. I was just wondering but if you don't want to then you don't have to, you have free will.
Know that you're loved!
★。/ !bark like you want it! \。★
pairing: vi x f!reader, sevika x f!reader (separate)
fandom: arcane
word count: 1,470
tw: canon typical swearing/slang, some light spoiler warnings, and MDNI content, mainly because we know these are some dominant ass women ;) 
THIS IS NSFW CONTENT! BE WARNED!
song title: bark like you want it by sir mix-a-lot
notes: i love my girl vi so this request was a given, thank you anon! Hope you enjoy! :D I normally didn't like Sevika as much, but I will admit, writing her head canons for this post definitely made me reconsider
! be sure to like and reblog if you enjoyed !
Tumblr media
↳˗ˏviˎ˗ ↴
Vi is (without a doubt) very rough around the edges
She’s street-smart but she doesn’t really know what to do when it comes to actual romantic relationships, sex is easy, feelings are hard 
Her time in Stillwater makes her distrustful of people, along with her generally traumatic and difficult childhood, so it will probably take a while for her to begin to see you in a less-than-threat way
After that things are pretty smooth
You don’t really know where the split between ‘friendship’ and ‘relationship’ is, because they both include her joking, flirtatious personality ranging from skirting touches on your thighs and up your back, or teasing pet names like ‘sweetheart’, ‘cupcake’ and ‘love’
Other than that she’s very protective of you, especially if you live in Zaun
If you go out on errands she’ll always make sure she’s conveniently there at the times you like to go, able to loop an arm around your waist and guide you through the crowds
If someone is stupid enough to try and pull something on either one of you, Vi is not above beating the shit out of someone to keep them from laying a hand on you
I have a feeling that she’d confess to you accidentally in the middle of a fight
Perhaps she had been disappearing for long periods of time, and coming back bloodied and injured, refusing to tell you anything of her adventures (mainly because she doesn’t want to worry you). And eventually you pester her for a bit too long and begin a full verbal fight, where she suddenly blurts that she loves you
Now as a lover?
The teasing banter still remains, her little playful nicknames too, if anything they get worse. But she gets more confident with her touches, more deliberate. A hand in your backpocket while you’re walking, an arm around your shoulder, pinching your ass when you’re waiting outside a store, this girl has no shame
! mdni content below !
Now, i have a feeling that Vi isn’t really uneducated when it comes to sex
If anything i feel like she’s a fast learner-
The first time you actually lie together, Vi is sure to take it at your own pace, eager to please beneath a taunting smile, even if you don’t know what you like at first, she’s likely to find it quickly 
I personally don’t see Vi as owning too many sex toys - if any at all - but i think she would 100% favour using her fingers to anything else
Just the way you clench down on them, how she can use the rough calluses on the pad of her thumb on your clit to her advantage, and how deep she can pry, anything to make you scream for her
To be honest? I also 10000% expect her to try and flip you over and put you in a chokehold with her forearm tight against your throat, just adding enough delicious pressure to hitch your breath, but never enough to hurt too much
9/10
Her oral game would be fucking good too, i can tell. But she’d probably prefer to finger you or use a strap-on so she can continue to tease you with all these sinful little things she can come up with while she fucks into you
I’d say more of a biter, but she can still eat you out like a starving woman
Oral game 7/10
Aftercare is important to her, always making sure that she wasn’t too rough with you, cleaning you up, running you a bath or just lying with you to cuddle. Wants to make sure you know that you’re more important to her than some casual fling, and that she wants to ensure your happiness above anything
(Also gives you some balm for the definite bruises on your thighs and throat :D)
↳˗ˏsevikaˎ˗ ↴
Sevika is… intense
In all honesty, probably started as enemies
She probably wouldn’t want anything to do with you unless you already worked with Silco, so we could say you started in the shimmer warehouses, helping to distribute it throughout Zaun
You get your work done effectively, so Sevika overall sees you as a valuable position in the business, and keeps you around without much complaint
At some point Silco requested you deliver a hefty batch of shimmer to a more dangerous part of the Undercity, and sent Sevika with you to ensure no messes were left behind
Safe to say, you were ambushed
Despite Sevika being there to ‘protect’ you, you’re still able to hold your own, displaying proficient skill with your weapons against bandits who thought they could steal some of the shimmer vials. In the carnage, Sevika decides begrudgingly that she has respect for you
From there, it’s less of a ‘friendship’ and more of a drinking buddy situation
She doesn’t often tolerate the presence of others in her private time, so you label it as a friendship initially
She’s slightly more soft-spoken when she’s alone with you, and shares her cigars with you while she’s gambling, which often earns a strange look from her opponents as you hover over her mechanical shoulder with her cigar hanging from between your lips to see her hand, a bit too close
But Sevika lets you be without anything more than a bit of a grumble
I don’t think she’d even particularly say outright that she loves you
What happens is - instead - that you both have a drinking binge at the pub one night, after a successful night of gambling, and you both get absolutely shit-faced
While drunk she drags you back to her house and the night is filled with hazy sex, enthusiastic makeouts and early-morning cigarette smoke
You try to sneak out the next morning, expecting it to only be a one-night thing
She catches you (i headcanon that she’s a pretty light sleeper, but i suppose that could be said for most Zaunites). I don’t think she’d even say it then, just drag your ass back to bed for a (consensual) round two
After that you go to the bar together as normal, go about your business, now with the added bonus of Sevika protectively snarling at a drunk guy hitting on you by saying ‘that’s my spouse, fuck off’
(And of course, with plenty of sneaky sex between your deliveries and hurried makeouts :D)
! mdni content below !
BUCKLE YOUR SEATBELTS MFS, THIS SHIT IS KINKY
I would like to clarify, you will never top in this situation, Sevika would rather die than bottom to anyone, no matter how much she loves you
Spanking, spanking, spanking, spanking–
Hickeys, bruises, bite marks, the red tracks of her nails over your back, just anything that would leave even the most fleeting mark on your skin
That being said, would also 100% leave hickeys on places she knows you can’t hide easily
Definitely into sex toys (ball gags, bondage, strap ons and vibrators with little remotes she can keep in her pocket just in case, she especially likes to plant down one of those dildos with the suction cups and get you to ride it, all the while begging for her to just touch you, but she refuses, smoking as she watches you cry out for her)
She also likes crying-
I think she’d prefer to have you from behind, your back against her chest, ramming into you with one of her favourite straps, one hand pinching at your nipples, tweaking them between her fingers, and the other rolling tight circles on your clit, sometimes switching one out to wrap around the column of your throat
Definitely into edging on most days, and will resort to overstim if she’s happy with the work you’ve done in the day
Risky sex is definitely her thing, in her office in Silco’s base, in the warehouse on the crates of shimmer, under her desk, you on your knees to service her
She’s especially rough, and absolutely loves some degradation, and the way it makes you clench around her strap or her fingers, your eyes rolling back into your head while you scream for her
Aftercare is rarely over-the-top
She’ll cuddle you if you ask her explicitly but she prefers to share a cigar with you, or blowing smoke into your open mouth while you breathe against her bare chest
If she’s been unable to fuck you for some time, she’ll clean you up after about four or five rounds, mainly by eating you out until you end up giving her another two, but she’ll make sure you’re clean before you pass out anyway
Despite everything, Sevika will always make sure she doesn’t go to far
If anyone asks though, she will absolutely deny how she always makes sure you remember your safeword before you have sex after a makeout
Tumblr media
thanks for the request anon!
if you have any more requests don't hesitate to ask :)
553 notes · View notes
aggieharkness · 21 days ago
Text
Have I earned it, mother? Chp. 2
Pairing: Avis Amberg x reader
Summary: Avis has plans for the both of you, plans that change drastically when she finds you doing filthy things to yourself. She must punish you for that, mustn't she? Teach her dirty little girl a lesson.
Warnings: smut (+18), affair, swearing, oral (Avis receiving), fingering (Avis receiving), oral (r receiving), fingering (r receiving), mommy kink, praise kink, orgasm denial, edging, teasing, public sex, car sex, dom/sub, power play, pet names, tit play.
Authors note: you all seemed to like the first chapter, so I came up with this. The plot changed as I was writing, so I started with one idea and finished with this. I hope you all like it, be gentle but tell me If I need to be more graphic, if I'm lacking on something... I accept constructive criticism because it's very late once again and I don't know if this chapter is any good. If you want more, tell me. I am here for you, my dear people, I listen. Also available on Ao3. Finally, let's thank Patti Lupone for giving us Avis Amberg.
Chp. 1 Chp. 3 Chp.4
Word count: 13K (yes, it's even longer. I don't know what I'm doing)
Tumblr media
Skirt up and knickers off
Breakfast seemed like it had been so long ago. The cup of tea that rested next to the turned off lamp, which you had barely touched since arriving at the office since the lights in that hallway seemed to always be on and blinding, had turned cold a while ago due to the fact that the pile of work on your desk was monumental and you needed to get through it before more documents showed up the next morning. With Mr. Amberg in some business trip all the way in Denmark you had to do Miss Kincaid’s work as well as his. Again. Honestly, this had to be a fucking joke. Miss Stinton recovers, comes back and leaves with her boss and half of the fucking studio on a trip in less than a day leaving you in charge when you had just got used to your tiny little office once again, with your tiny potted flowers and the window that you had never been able to open. Good things really didn’t last for you, well, some things did. Lifting you gaze from the contract of a camera man that you had never seen in your entire life, they glued to those big doors that separated your boss’s office from the hallway. What had transpired inside that room a merely few days ago had been marvellous, and the memories of it sent shivers down your entire body, heat rising under the collar of your dress. Who would have thought Avis Amberg was so talented with her tongue in the bedroom as much as she was out of it?
She had worked on you slowly, with a caring touch at first that had surprised you. Her fingertips had traced every curve of your body, they had massaged and pinched and simply caressed you as if you had been made out of gold, her mouth following the same rules, never nibbling, never biting. You had adored it, but after a while you had got needy, and you had begged. With her naked splendid body on top of yours you had begged her to be rough, that you could take it and holy fuck, she had really taken your word for it, slapping you then, a single eyebrow lifted and a smirk on her full lips. It had stung, but the pain had turned quickly into pleasure and even though you had the shape of her hand marked on your cheek, your knickers had been absolutely flooding. Avis had seen a side of you then that she had told you the both of you would explore on another occasion, because the well behaved Ace Studios employee that had just given her three orgasms on a row liked it rough and she was so turned on by the simple thought of leaving the shape of her palms on your body, of leaving you utterly destroyed that it had not been a promise, it had been a fact. She had forgone her caring touch from that instant onward. There had been moments when the pleasure had been so close to the line of agony, when her teeth had bitten down on your neck enough to practically draw out blood, when her nails had racked over your breasts, pinching your nipples to the point where you could not differentiate between what moans where from pleasure and which ones where from pain, that your heart had practically leaped out of your chest with how fucking aroused you had been and  also by how panicked you had found yourself to be once or twice, but like the lady she was, she had never ever crossed the line. But she had offered you a taste of what things might be like when she had pulled you off the desk and instead had bent you over it, your ass up in the air while her right hand pulled your head back by your hair, whispering the filthiest things she could come up with in your ear.
-Look at you, dripping onto the carpet when I have barely touched you. You are such a slut.
It had sent a jolt of pleasure to your core, matching the way her hands had grabbed your ass, massaged it and then proceeded to slap both cheeks on quick succession, because she was in charge, and you were her puppet. Then without warning she had plunged two fingers into you, and you had been lost. Her pace had been even faster than yours, but then again, she was so turned on by her own actions that it was miracle she was not slamming you into the wood of the desk, not that the way her fingers felt as they curled and moved was bad at all. With her mouth she had began to kiss down your naked back, your breasts dangling, nipples brushing over the desk as she pushed you back down to gain better access to the shape of your spine, her hot tongue licking the layer of sweat that had begun to accumulate. Each lap of her tongue as it travelled down had made your walls clench around her fingers and then suddenly, she had pulled them out completely and had let go of your hair, your pants hard against the wooden surface. On shaky legs you had pushed yourself upward watching as she pulled her husband’s chair away from the desk before sitting on it, legs spread and her cunt glistening and dripping as much as yours, her red curls cascading and framing her gorgeous face. Her pupils had taken over her eyes once more as she had signalled for you to approach her, her hands grabbing your hips and sitting you down in between her legs as soon as you had been within range, your back pressed against her chest, her stiff nipples brushing on your skin. Her hands had traced the shape of your thighs as she had opened you up even further, swinging each leg over her own, leaving you completely exposed to the world.
-Look at you, showing your pretty cunt to the entire studio. Imagine it Y/N, everyone standing in this very room with their eyes on your body.
You had indeed imagined it. Mr. Amberg’s face contorted in anger, or perhaps passiveness as you had his wife behind you utterly naked, her salty taste still deep within your mouth. You had imagined everyone in that office staring dumbfounded, losing your train of thought for a moment as Avis squeezed your breasts before moving one hand back to your hair and the other between your legs not wasting a second before she was knuckle deep inside you again. Your head had lulled back of its own accord, eyes rolling to the back of your head as she moved them so expertly, so fast. Her lips latched onto your neck, which was absolutely bruised by then, listening to the squelching sounds that you both made as she fucked you. Your imagination only enhanced the experience, because now you could see your boss red with anger but unmoving, Dick, Richard, Ellen, everyone watching you both, so open, spread wide, and with one flick of her thumb over your clit you came crashing down, Avis’s name leaving your lips in a full-on scream. She had really worked you up; rather embarrassing for you to have cum so quickly when you had tried to prolong her pleasure for as long as you could. Her movements slowed down and you had been rather disappointed that she was not willing to give you the same treatment you had given her, pushing your body off of hers once you had come down from your high but honestly you should have known she was not done, alas your brain was still recovering from your orgasm and it did not click what she had planned next until she had sat you on her husband’s chair, kneeling before you.
Your walk down pornographic memory lane was disturbed, much to your dismay, by the phone ringing. Your eyes unglued themselves from the doors, but when you where about to move your right hand towards the receiver you felt it in between your legs. Looking down you saw your skirt slightly hunched above your thighs, underwear to the side and two of your own fingers knuckle deep inside you. Fuck, you really had been lost in your own filthy mind, but thankfully no one was in that hallway now that Mr. Amberg was on that trip. You had never done this in the office before, but then again you had never fucked Avis Amberg either, so there was definitely a first time for everything.  You contemplated for a second whether you wanted to pull them out, the phone continuing to ring, before you decided that you very much didn’t and took the receiver with your left hand sounding as professional as ever, if only a little bit out of breath. The sound of your boss’s voice bombed on the other side, and you rolled your eyes in exasperation before you began to listen to his rambling. Yes Mr. Amberg, the contracts had arrived, yes Mr. Amberg production for “A kiss at Midnight” has been halted until your return, no Mr. Amberg the studio has not gone over budget on Miss Crandall’s movie. The frustration of his stupid words was mixing with the frustration of your fingers not moving, adding fuel to the possibility of you talking back to him if he didn’t shut up soon and let you finish, but he seemed to be talkative today, and you were too fucking turned on by the memory of his wife to wait until he hanged up.
You slid your fingers out before plunging them back in, curling them so the tips would brush over that sweet spot. You bit back a groan, trying to keep your noises down to a minimum, not that you thought Mr. Amberg would even realise what you were doing, because now you seemed to be like a fucking therapist, listening to all his problems and what not without the chance of getting a single word in. Your pace had been slow, careful at first, but soon you found a rhythm that you enjoyed very much, feeling a slight burn in your arm from the exertion, but you wouldn’t stop now that you could feel your orgasm properly building. Placing the receiver in between your shoulder and your ear you had your left hand doing you the service of rubbing your own clit, brushing and pinching and putting as much pressure on it as you could. Mr. Amberg never suspected anything, he carried on rambling about this and that, soft “yes Mr. Amberg, of course Mr. Amberg” leaving your lips to keep him content. Your movements got more erratic, and the sound of his voice travelled to the back of your head as his wife’s moans and whimpers filled your mind, fuelling your arousal even further. At last, you heard Mr. Samuels call for him and Mr. Amberg was quick to end the conversation and hang up even before you could say goodbye, and thank fucking God for it, because you were far too close to keep the conversation going. But of course, good things never last, and you heard the sound of the elevator, pulling both hands out from in between your legs as fast as you could, the skirt of your dress back over your thighs, a frustrated groan having escaped your lips as you had been forced to let your orgasm fade when you had been right there, almost reaching the peak.
Whoever was on that elevator was going to receive the worst treatment in the world. Or not. Placing the receiver back in place and pulling a handkerchief out of your pocket to clean your fingers you watched as Avis walk out, her red curls perfectly coiffed under a black wide rim hat with a veil wrapped under her chin, her frame dressed in a gorgeous light blue, perhaps even greyish, two-piece. Her bosom was beautifully wrapped in a top that presented ruffles at the bottom, a long skirt hiding her legs from your view, her dainty feet in five-inches heels that matched the colour of her clothes perfectly. Looking at the outfit as a whole you thought she could have got away with just wearing the top; sure, the bottom of her blouse would have ended around her thighs, the longest part could have even reached her knees, but it’s not as if that could ever be a bad thing. If you could feast on Avis’s legs the better the choice of clothes. Alas, she was a lady, and she would never wear something like that, in public anyway you suspected. Her hips swayed with each step she took, her signature red lips smiling up at you, her brown eyes surveying you through her long black eyelashes. Getting closer she noticed your dishevelled state, how your cheeks were flushed, your chest rising and falling rapidly, even a few random strands of your golden hair had escaped your ponytail. She raised an eyebrow at you, her sweet smile now a smirk.
-Good morning, Y/N. Have I interrupted something? – her voice was low and sweet as she reached your desk, your hands still holding onto the handkerchief. The sunlight that came through the window bathed her face so beautifully, like a halo of utter magnificence. Her eyes shone brightly, the deep oak-coloured orbs like molten chocolate over your body, her olive kissed skin glowing, calling out to you the same way her red lips were as she smiled, your eyes racking over them. But you were most taken by the way her usually deep red hair seemed to shine with ginger tones that complemented her features perfectly, like a field of oranges on the coast of Spain. Even her perfume this time seemed to be more citrusy. She basked in the way you were so taken with her, the way you could not take your eyes off of her body, not even for an instant. She chuckled as she bent forward a bit more, her gloved finger under your chin, forcing your eyes to gaze upon hers. – Answer the question doll.
-No, ma’am. – crap, you had forgotten to return your knickers to their usual position covering your cunt, and the fabric was digging onto your thigh as you pressed them together. Why couldn’t she have waited a few more minutes? Her eyes narrowed at your words, her forearms resting over the light wood giving you a perfect angle to see her full breasts through the top.
-I don’t like liars Y/N, so I’ll ask again, did I interrupt something?
-I… Yes. Why do you ask if you already know ma’am?
-Why wouldn’t I? Better yet, how couldn’t I? Seeing you so… horny right in front of me. Honestly girl, does that pretty mind of yours ever rest?
-No when you are in it, ma’am.
-Sweet talker. – she grabbed one of your hands, bringing your fingers to her lips, kissing the tips before putting them in her mouth, her tongue twirling around them, licking and sucking. She closed her eyes briefly, a quiet moan rumbling from her throat as she tasted you in your own fingers. When she popped them out, she simply mover her pinkie around her mouth to ensure her lipstick was still perfect as if she had not just done something so positively erotic that had you writhing in your seat dripping and boiling under your collar. It didn’t go unnoticed by her. – Did I come by too early and didn’t let you cum, doll? - You nodded at which she chuckled and moved her hand to grab your chin with a bruising strength. – Poor little Y/N. Do you want to? – you nodded once more.
-Please, mother. - You could literally spontaneously combust by how hot you were, it almost felt like you were scorching in your own skin, not to mention in between your legs and the way her body was just so fucking perfect and tempting under that outfit, her cleavage a most out of body experience as they nearly spilled out of the top from her position. Fuck you could come just be staring at them.
-Well, you can’t. Not until I say so and I have plans for you and me, so get that pretty ass of yours up from that chair and get your coat. - she had pushed her body off your desk, adjusting her gloves and hat, her hands roaming the sides of her body as her eyes locked with yours, her lips parting slightly as the tip of her tongue roamed over her teeth.
-But… Please…
-Are you trying to talk back to me, honey? – her entire demeanour changed, that playful banter she had had with you turned into a low dangerous tone that only worsened your state, her eyes staring at you hard, her palms firmly on your desk as she towered over you. – Let me remind you little girl that I am in charge here. You don’t get to plead or beg me to let you do anything, I give you permission when I see fit. Understood?
-Yes, mother.
-For what you just did I think a punishment is in order, wouldn’t you say?
-Ye… Yes, mother.
-Stand up and remove your underwear. Now.
Your legs were so shaky that you had to hold onto the edge of your desk as not to fall over, standing from your chair and lifting your skirt with your right hand, grabbing the waistband before pulling your white knickers down your legs letting the skirt fall back into place. Avis removed her gloves at the same time, freeing her slender fingers and veiny hands, those hands that you had fantasied about every time you had got in bed since Friday night. The feeling of the fabric of your dress on your bare ass was distracting, to say the least, but you had already angered Avis once and you didn’t want to make it worse. The flimsy garment was now around your fingers and unsure of what you were supposed to do with it you would have placed it on your desk if she had not extended her hand in a silent command for you to placed it on her palm. She took it, twirled it in between her fingers before she spread the garment open, thoroughly inspecting the ruined material before she turned her head towards you, still standing there waiting for her command. What an obedient little pet you could be. She brought the knickers to her face and licked them slowly, her eyes never breaking their gaze over yours, thriving on the fact that your eyes had dilated even further, and your breaths were coming in hurried puffs, your cheeks, and probably chest as well, blushing a deep red. Avis hummed deliciously as she tasted you, your legs pressed so hard together that every muscle on your thighs was absolutely tense beyond believe, the woman doing one more lap over your knickers with her tongue before she folded them and put them in a little pocket in her purse.
-If you are a good girl for mama, you will be thoroughly rewarded doll. Come and stand here, let mama see you.
Your right hand remained on the edge as you rounded the desk, coming to stand in front of her on your shaky legs. She circled you, taking in the pretty lilac dress you were wearing today, the zipper on the side she noticed as her fingers lingered a bit over your stomach, travelling around your frame, moving to your lower back, right above your buttocks but never really touching them. You smelled just delicious, her nose brushing your neck as she inhaled your essence. Each feathery touch of her fingers upon your skin left a trail of goosebumps, your nipples stiff and perky under your dress. Coming back to face you her finger traced the collar of your dress, tight around your neck, hooking it underneath the fabric and pulling you closer to her, her lips hoovering over yours. It was a miracle your feet hadn’t tripped in the foot and a half that had previously separated you.
-You should let all those marks I gave you see the sun, honey.
-What would people think, ma’am? – your voice wavered slightly, her minty breath warming your lips, her hand on your waist almost as if she knew you could collapse on her any minute, your own hand shooting to stabilise yourself on her forearm feeling her soft skin under your palm.
-That you have a very diligent partner. No need to tell them that partner is me.
She considered herself your partner. The words rang musically in your ears. One night between the two of you, a very good one if you were being honest, and she already considered herself to be that someone you would want to spend every hour of every day with. And damn, you did want her in such a way. You wanted to return home and see her sitting on the couch nursing one of her fancy martinis, the record player in the background resonating to something slow and beautiful, like her. You wanted to woo her, take her to dinner, dance with her, take her on picnics and trips to the South of Spain and every little village in Italy, to see her relaxing at the beach. You wanted to hold her hands and in the darkness of the night take her to bed, undress her, kiss every inch of her skin, to watch her sleep as the moonlight bathed her after midnight, to wake up to her sleepy grunts, watching the thin bedsheet slip off her body revealing her naked form to the gentle morning light. Your eyes locked with hers, drinking in her intense gaze, realising she might too want the same thing. Her fingers undid the first two buttons of your dress tracing the shape of your neck with her nails, smiling as your skin turned red.
-You and I are going to have so much fun today.
A yelp escaped your lips as her left hand spanked you through your dress, kneading the flesh of your ass as her right one travelled underneath the skirt, over your thigh and in between them. Your legs parted for her, her index finger sliding through your wet folds as your eyes rolled to the back of your head, hips buckling. That simple movement earned you another spank, harder than the previous one, her finger twirling around your clit for a few seconds, listening as your whimpers became more needy before pulling her hand away. You whined at the loss of contact, your peak right there, so close you could taste it but fading once more. Your eyes opened pleadingly, and you nearly begged her again, but the words never made it out through your lips as you watched her put her drenched finger in her mouth, sucking it before releasing it with a pop, grabbing her gloves from the desk. You wanted that finger in your mouth, in your cunt, you wanted to taste her all over and for her to taste you.
-Delicious. Grab your coat and put your hair in a braid, I don’t want you looking so dishevelled. Yet.
The way the material of the skirt moved around your bare flesh only fuelled your need for release, but you would not contradict Avis again. You wanted that tongue of hers on you and you would get it, even if you had to do questionable things to achieve it. Making your way to the coat rack you picked it up, throwing your arms in and tying it loosely around you before raising your arms to let your hair free before beginning to braid it. By then Avis had begun to walk towards the elevator without waiting for you, but you would not complain; her ass swayed deliciously under that tight skirt of hers and you knew she knew how much you loved it. You practically sprinted in her directions as the elevator’s doors opened, letting her enter it first and letting her exit before you as you finished tying your hair, throwing it over your shoulder, your frame always a couple of feet behind her as to not draw too much attention to you. If only the people you crossed paths with knew that you were commando under your dress because Avis Amberg had ordered you to remove your knickers, they would either faint or call you crazy, but what sweet madness it was knowing that it was true. Pushing the exit gates, you followed her into the bright sunny world outside that fucking building, because let’s be honest, it was shit having to miss such a beautiful day because one had to work, though you soon wished you had never left that fucking building. It was freezing, Avis had your knickers in her purse and your cunt would soon turn into a huge ass ice cube if you didn’t make it to her Cadillac soon.
The trek to the parking lot was both exhilarating for obvious reasons but also torture and you sighed in relief as that beautiful black car came into your plane of vision. Unlocking it Avis sat in her seat while you slipped right beside her, your arousal having diminished slightly, much to your dismay. From the corner of her eye Avis noticed that you were relaxed, far too relaxed for her liking, she had too many ideas in that pretty head of hers to have you grow cold on her, so after turning the ignition and reversing before shifting the vehicle into first gear, her hand shot out to grab your thigh, pulling your body closer to hers. Her fingers kneaded your flesh, drawing out sweet gasps from you, her voice ringing in your ears as she asked you for a cigarette. Your hands shook as you opened her purse, pulled one out and lighted it, handing it to her, but she did not take it, she smirked at you before raising an eyebrow, her silent command clicking in your brain after a moment. Your hand approached her mouth, the pads of your fingers touching her bright red lips as you placed the cigarette in between them, the carmine staining your skin as you pulled your hand back. She hummed in approval, rewarding you, or perhaps torturing you, when her hand slipped under your skirt and began to trace the sensitive flesh of your inner thigh. It was positively hypnotising to see her take a drag before releasing the smoke around her gorgeous face, the cigarette resting in between two fingers of her left hand. The one under your skirt inched closer and closer to your cunt by the minute, your eyes moving from her face to her hand as if it were a tennis match. Avis’s brown eyes glanced at you every chance she could, listening to your gasps and moans.
Her own underwear was ruined already, but there would be plenty of time for you to take care of her once she had finished what she had planned for you, after all she had the house all to herself and she could do as she pleased in it. Signalling to turn left, her hand had to slip out from under your dress so she could swerve the Cadillac down Sunset Boulevard, the cigarette patiently waiting once more in between her lips, taking a long drag. The lack of her touch didn’t last for too long, as soon as the car glided down the road again, she placed her hand once more over your thigh and under the fabric. The grip you had on the seat had turned your knuckles white, eyes glued to her hand as it moved, her forearm bunching up the lilac material showing off your shapely legs until her fingers finally made contact with your dripping folds. The moan that escaped your throat was shameful, your head lulling back over the seats, but you didn’t care, not when they were moving up and down your slit slowly. Out of their own accord your legs spread to grant her better access, to which she chuckled, puffing the smoke of another drag in your direction never stopping her ministrations, quite the opposite. She gathered as much of your juices on her two fingers as she could before moving up to your clit, twirling it and rubbing it in short motions. You cursed, your breaths coming in short gasps and pants tasting the nicotine that floated in the air, eyes rolling when she pressed a little harder, grabbing her wrist to push her hand closer to you. Wrong move. Avis pulled her hand away with a disapproving hum before you could stop her, leaving you again close to the edge, refusing to touch you, not even planning on placing her hand on your thigh. Absolutely not; you thought you could tell her what to do, demanding her to please you? Then she would leave you wanting her until it drove you insane. Tears had begun to gather in the corner of your eyes at the frustration, but you would not cry because you honestly did not know whether she would like it or not. Perhaps she would end all this in an instant, and that you certainly did not want, so you swallowed thickly and closed your legs.
-I’m sorry mama. – you needed a distraction, not that the sound of her voice helped you feel any less aroused, not that the sight of her full lips wrapping around the cigarette wasn’t as erotic as she made it look, but perhaps starting a conversation could relax some of the tension in your body. - Where… Where are we going ma’am?
-I don’t want an apology Y/N. Don’t. Do. It. Again. – each word was accentuated by a hard glare your way, smoke escaping her mouth before she rolled the window down and flicked the butt out onto the road. She remained silent for a minute, ruminating in her head whether you deserved an answer to your question or not. Those pleading eyes and rosy cheek that were staring back at her were too adorable for her to keep you in the dark. Her tone wasn’t as commanding, but it definitely held an air of power that prevented you from interrupting her. - Ellen has told me that your car was beyond repair and that you have been using the bus to get to work since Saturday, so I’ve decided to do something about it.
-Som… Something about it? Avis, you are not suggesting what I think you are suggesting?
-Yes, I am. Honey, I’m rich, I can spend as much as I want on whatever I want, and I want to spend it on you.
-You don’t have to.
-I know, I just told you I want to Y/N. You have been working yourself to bone at the studio. You have done everything to please my husband with your brain and you have done everything to please me with your skills. Such devotion deserves recognition.
-The raise was enough, ma’am.
-And yet you take the bus with all those strangers gawking at you, probably fantasizing about your body, about how you might sound with that pretty mouth of yours around their cocks and I for one, don’t like to share. – she braked at a red light taking the opportunity to turn her head fully towards you, her right hand grabbing your face, her fingers still smelling of your arousal, your mind hazy and rushing. As if it had ever stopped. – I’m the only one with the privilege of hearing and watching you cum. No one else.
-Of course, mother.
-If I see you faulting yourself, flirting in any way, in front of any of those men, inside or outside the studio, your punishment will be so severe you’ll have to call in sick for a week. I will have to remind you that you are my good girl, my pretty, desperate and delicious, good girl. Do I need to make myself clearer, honey?
-No, mother. I would never do that to you.
-Still, had I taken the stairs instead of the elevator I would have found you with your own fingers deep inside your cunt, pleasuring yourself. Were you thinking of me?
-Every minute of every day, Avis.
-Had I waited one more minute would have I seen you dripping onto your own hands, head lulled back, arching off the chair while you moaned my name? – you felt the huskiness in her voice in every single cell of your body, her left hand grabbing your hip with such strength you were sure she would add to the bruises she had left there the other night. God, she was so close to you, you could feel the heat radiating off her body. Watching the way you breathed her in, Avis thought of how incredibly worked up she was already when in fact you hadn’t even touched her but the way you reacted to her every word was just too intoxicating. She wasn’t sure for how long she could keep this up before her need for you took over her completely.
-Yes.
-Yes, what?
-Yes, mother. – this red light was giving you life, lasting what seemed to be hours. -Please, do I have your permission to-
-You don’t get to do anything, not yet, but perhaps an incentive might help you be mommy’s good girl. Because you want mama to reward you, don’t you?
You nodded and in the cabin of her black Cadillac Avis crashed her lips onto yours. Her soft, plump mouth pressed against yours felt like a wave of relief to you, as if you had finally returned home, your hands resting on her cheeks without a second thought before they travelled down towards her breasts, squeezing lightly, your mouth opening and letting her tongue dart inside it. At the feeling of your hands she gasped, groaning as she traced the shape of your teeth, sucking on your tongue earning a moan from you that resonated inside her body, her lips only parting from yours to breath after pulling on your lower lip, biting gently with her teeth. Her lipstick was smudged, but she did not care, she could fix it, but the sight of you with her favourite colour adorning your swollen lips made her groan wantonly once more. So, she was just as aroused as you were, good. She pushed your hands from her body and like magic the instant she turned towards the front glass the light turned green, and she quickly put the car in first gear again, continuing to drive. She did not touch again, but it was alright, the feeling of her tits spilling from your hands even through her top and that kiss, that fucking amazing kiss, could hold you off for a bit as you licked your lips trying to still get a bit of that taste that was Avis. Nicotine with a touch of something spicy and probably alcoholic topped by the carmine of her lipstick. Two minutes later you were at Packard’s own dealership, Avis parking the car in a corner before pulling the mirror down and grabbing her purse.
-As much as I love to see you like that, wipe your mouth. – you grabbed the tissue she was handing you, removing the red colour until only your own rosy lips could be seen, your eyes taking in the way she carefully removed the lipstick before applying it again, wiping with her index and pinkie fingers anything that was not utterly perfect. You could spend all day looking at her applying her makeup. Happy with the finished product she threw the tissue back in her purse, offering her palm to you and putting yours next to hers before snapping her purse closed once again, lifting her head to look at you. Her voice was serious, as if she were discussing a very important contract for the studios and yet her pupils were dilated as she looked at you. – Now, there’s a few rules that I want you to follow, firstly so you can get a proper car and secondly so I will fuck your brains out in the end. First rule, you are not to speak unless I allow you to. If I grant you permission I will nod to you, if you break this rule, I will add an hour until you can cum. Second rule, I can touch you whenever and wherever I please, so you better keep your noises to a minimum, if you don’t, the punishment will be the same; another hour. Third rule, your hands cannot touch any part of your own body or mine unless I want you to, which brings me to rule number four. You can’t cum. If you break either of them, I will have to take you to my house, tie you to a chair and have you watch me pleasure myself until you are begging me to let you worship me. Do you agree to these rules, Y/N? If you don’t, I will still get you the car, so don’t feel pressured to please me, but if you do want me to fuck you, agree.
-I do want you, everything you are willing to offer. I agree, ma’am.
-Good girl. Let us get you a car then, honey.
Stepping out of the car, she turned and bent over to grab her dark stole from the back seat, her perfect round ass up in the air. Your eyes were glued, as if it was calling you with the way it swayed and moved, her left leg lifted off the floor, bent over her ass as she finally grabbed the accessory. She had not said anything about not gawking at her body, undressing her with your eyes. If one looked for them, you could find a loophole. Standing back up and throwing the stole over her shoulders she closed the door. The sound startled you and you fought to get out of the car for a moment, your hands shaking and a little bit sweaty, practically leaping out of it, letting Avis close it before she turned and began to walk into the building. A pang of sadness graced your heart watching her move away from you. You knew that she was way above your station, that she was rich, famous, glamorous and should be way out of your league, but it hurt to be reminded this way that you could never be equals, that you had to walk a few feet behind her like the subordinate you were. You only desired to hold her hand, sex aside. Almost as if she could feel your every emotion, she turned her head over her shoulder, her deep eyes observing you with curiosity, taking note of your cast down eyes as you stared back at her, through her thick eyelashes. That curiosity turned into worry and then into understanding, a kind smile gracing her lips as she motioned for you with a gentle sway of her head to walk beside her. Your cheeks hurt form the way you smiled brightly at her, rushing to her side like a child that had been offered a lollipop. Simply being next to her was enough reward to you, not that you would mind finishing the day with her on top of you.
-If you want something from me, ask. You can break the rules if you need me to answer a question, whatever it may be. This should be enjoyable to the both of us.
-Can I hold your hand, Avis? – the question was not asked huskily or in hopes that you could get your way, no, it was genuine care that made you say it, and the surprised expression on her face was a perfect indication that no one had asked her that in a long time. One point to you, as you had managed to make Avis blush with a such an innocent and yet daring question.
-Trust me, honey, I would love it, but I can’t have people asking questions. I don’t want you to get hurt by gossip. – her now gloved finger tapped the tip of your nose, her words tainted with a gentle sadness even though her lips were smiling at you. You didn’t want her to feel that way, you wanted happy Avis, angry Avis, mad with lust Avis but never ever sad Avis.
-I understand.
-I know, you are a smart girl. How about when we are done here, we go on a walk? A private garden, or perhaps a secluded spot on a park where you can hold my hand and every bit of me as well. – her finger moved over your lips, tracing your jaw and down your neck, stopping right before reaching the swell of your breasts. It was outstanding the speed with which she could move from such an emotional moment to having you burning with desire again. - Would you like that?
-Very much, Avis.
-Then behave while we are in there. I will not reward you if you upset mommy.
With that said she turned and began to walk, but this time her steps were slower as to make sure you were beside her at all times. It made you so fucking horny and giddy that she would do this for you. Opening the glass doors for her Avis stepped inside the dealership, her commanding presence turning every single head in that place as you let the door close on its own. Every man in that building practically glided towards her, smiling and greeting her with fake smiles and disgustingly sweet words, almost as if she were a stupid little woman. It made you raise an eyebrow at their behaviour. Avis was quick to cut them short though, a smile on her lips and her voice dropping to that sugary tone that both scared you and turned you on, her fingers running over the jacket lapels of a young boy as she told them that she was not there to be convinced to buy a car, that she had an appointment with a Mr. Russell. The boy was absolutely smitten with her, and that angered you beyond believe. This was Avis’s entire personality, flirtatious, domineering, you were not worried about her, not one bit, you were worried about the ten different men that were practically dreaming of touching her, their eyes disgustingly racking over her body. You had to do something before any of them got too close for your comfort and you broke their noses, so you simply cleared your throat drawing the attention of her and the boys. You were jealous, Avis could see it in the way you stared hard at the men around her, the way you clenched your fists and gave them all a fake smile while murdering them with your eyes. It incensed her to know that someone adored her so much that they would probably be willing to fight for her, sending a wave of pleasure and want down to her core. Patting the young boy’s cheek she had addressed earlier she made her way to you, placing her hand on your lower back while smirking, pushing your body close to hers, the heat that you were radiating seeping through your coat and onto her palm. At the sight of the delectable Avis Amberg around you all those fake smiles faltered slightly, the men finally scattering back to their desks, not without sending you murderous glares first though. You returned them. That jealousy of yours demanded a reward for how wanted and desired she felt and a punishment for having stepped a little bit out of line, not that you had broken a rule, she simply wanted to. The slap that she delivered upon your left ass cheek practically echoed, making you yelp quietly and jump on the spot, her hand soothing the sting by kneading the flesh, her face close to your ear as she whispered.
-That jealousy act made mama so very wet, doll.
Fuck. You bit back a groan at her words, fingers twitching with the need to touch her, but you were not going to disappoint her and break the rules, as much as you wanted to. Your face turned to look at her, but she had already untangled herself from you, walking in between the cars that were on display, looking around without really paying any attention to them. She was going to be the death of you.  Her body swayed gracefully in between the multiple automobiles that filled the space, her hands running over the steel while glancing at your form over her shoulder. Following her around a Packard 120 she looked around, a naughty little idea taking form in her head, before resting her upper body on the trunk of the vehicle, motioning with her index finger for you to approach her. She was surely not suggestion what you though she was suggesting? True that in the secluded spot no one could see either of you, but she would not take the risk of getting caught, would she? Entering her personal space she grabbed your hands, bringing one to her face to kiss each of your fingers before licking its palm, the other one being placed on her left breast over the fabric of her top. The thrill of getting caught was utterly intoxicating and it made you even wetter; at this point you should be able to drown in your own arousal, your eyes glued to the way she was now sucking your index finger. You squeezed her breast, kneading, trying to find her nipple, but the fabric was too thick, and you could not feel her properly, so with a pleading look you moved your fingers to the hem of the neckline, asking her for permission without uttering a word. She nodded, moving your thumb into her hot mouth next, sucking and scrapping her teeth over your flesh. She gasped as your cold hand travelled underneath her outfit, raising goosebumps all over as you pushed the top of her corselette down as much as you could to free her breast. Feeling your fingers twirling and pinching her nipple had her lulling her head back, dropping your other hand as she placed her palms over the steel of the car to steady herself.
Her perfume filled your lungs as you bent over her body, using your free hand to support your weight, but you still did not break the rules, did not touch her without her permission as your nose ghosted over her long neck. A particularly hard pinch had her buckling her hips against yours enticing a gentle gasp. Your core was positively on fire, but she still did not command you any further, simply enjoying the way you expertly played with her tit. Moving your mouth towards her ear you whispered if you could touch her with your mouth, to which she nodded, feeling your tongue on her earlobe and the side of her jaw. You would have loved to take your sweet time, but you would not risk it right now, moving your lips to her collarbone, moving her top to the side to free her breast to the air of the room, your tongue circling her nipple. Her eyes had followed your every move, lulling back when you finally sucked on her tit, fighting back a moan; no need to draw any attention. The moment was disturbed though at the sound of a door opening and closing and a set of footsteps hitting the floor. Avis pushed you gently of her body, returning her breast to its initial place but not before engraving the image of her own hand squeezing it with a cheeky smirk on her lips into your brain. Two seconds later she was greeting a short bald man of blue eyes by kissing his cheeks like nothing had happened, her clothes perfectly straightened and not a strand of hair out of place. Observing the exchange, you felt that somehow this man in particular didn’t seem to be a threat, that you didn’t need to worry about Avis when he was around, not that your brain could handle much after having sucked Avis’s breast in a public space. Fucking hell, she was an exhibitionist you thought. The need for release was borderline torture now, the line between pleasure and pain thinner than ever before and she had done practically nothing to you.
-Hello Avis. I was absolutely delighted to receive your call.
-I know, I could hear you jumping in your office through the phone.
-Oh, please. – his laugh was melodious if not a bit loud, but it didn’t seem to bother Avis. – Okay, perhaps a little.
-So, what do you have for me? You know I won’t take anything less than perfection.
-Then anything from the 30s is out of the question. Oh, sorry madam, I did not see you there. – Looking over Avis’s shoulder his beady blue eyes opened wide, surprised at the fact that he had not seen you, correcting such a situation immediately. He was such a charming man, perhaps he swung for the other team, you thought. Not that it bothered you, at all, quite the opposite. He made his way towards you, taking your hand, kissing it and patting it to greet you before flashing you with a smile, his pearly white teeth blinding you for an instant. – I am assuming this is the lady that you mentioned over the phone?
-Yes. Y/N, please met Oscar Russell, one of the best dealers in Hollywood.
-Oh, Avis, you flatter me. I simply enjoy cars and seeing people in them. I’m sure you’ll agree with me Y/N.
-So, you don’t enjoy the cut that you get every time you sell one?
-I never said I did not enjoy the money either!
His joy was contagious as that laugh rang through the entire building. Avis had taken the opportunity then to stand beside you, her hand brushing your arm discreetly and yet her eyes remained on Mr. Russell, listening intently as he rambled about this car and this other one. You loved cars and would love to hear more about the ones he was talking about, but not when you were imagining Avis in the back seat of one with your head between her legs, licking her folds as you hummed at the taste of her. Your breath hurried a little at the mental image, which of course she picked up on, placing her hand on your back once more, painting lazy patterns over the fabric. Mr. Russell excused himself for a moment saying something about a catalogue, leaving you both alone once more. Avis took this impasse in the transaction to turn her head towards you while withdrawing her hand from your body, the spot where it had been now utterly cold, bringing the tip of her glove to her mouth and removing it with her teeth.  If she didn’t do something about your situation soon you might actually die you thought, because she was absolutely erotic and sensual in every single move she made, including grabbing her glove with her right hand before returning the left one to touch your lower back. Your breath hitched in your lungs when you felt her lifting the skirt of your dress, leaving your ass completely exposed to the world around you. Your heart was hammering against your ribcage, and it only worsened when you felt her palm massaging and patting your flesh, that naughty hand of hers travelling between your legs to feel your dripping folds from behind. Her touch was featherlight, but it made your eyes roll into the back of your head while fighting the moan that wanted to resonate from your throat, your legs parting for her, shaking slightly. Tasting metal in your mouth you realised you had bit down on your lower lip hard enough to draw out blood, but that did not matter, your entire world was Avis’s fingers sliding up and down, teasing you, building your arousal up even further.
Without so much as a warning she withdrew her hand just as Mr. Rusell returned with a pretty chatty catalogue of the latest models Packard had in stock, your dress falling back into place. Deep breaths, you thought, deep breaths or you would jump on top of Avis and fuck her without giving a shit who was in the room. Mr. Russell was flicking pages, still talking, allowing you to calm your racing heart before he handed the catalogue to you, your eyes travelling to Avis to seek her permission to grab it, which of course she granted with a pleased smirk on her lips. You were behaving so well, following all her rules, making her feel so utterly in control of you. Your shaky fingers flickered through the pages trying to concentrate on the images and the technicalities that your eyes could read, your cunt twitching at the need of Avis’s fingers inside it, inside you. After passing by the page of the Packard 120 you stopped. There, on the page, was a photograph was a most regal and luxurious car that never in a million years you would be able to afford. Avis saw the way you paused, eyes sparkling, and over your shoulder she saw what had captivated you so. Ah, yes, the Super 8 180. Not a bad line, it was certainly the type of car that Avis wouldn’t mind owning if she was not so in love with her Cadillac. You had expensive and exquisite taste, and she knew, otherwise she would not have brought you here in the first place. Having her breath so close to your neck threw your concentration out the window once more, not that your brain or words were needed. Avis took the catalogue and showed Mr. Russell the picture at which he smiled and began to rush around the place practically screaming that he should have known you would choose that one and that he had a surprise in store for the both of you. After a few minutes of running around like a chicken without a head he stood before you and Avis with a little booklet and asked you both politely to follow him to his office.
This time instead of having you follow her, Avis took your hand in hers and pulled you with her towards the east side of the building, across a white door. Damn society, damn men and damn every law that prevented Avis from showing you off at every goddamn event she desired to take you. You were her perfectly behaved girl, and you deserved a taste of the rewards she was planning on giving you, starting with her hand, that not even five minutes ago had been in your cunt, holding onto yours. Your heart leaped in your chest, eyes glued to your intertwined fingers, feeling so happy you could have cried. She pulled you gently inside Mr. Russell’s office, pointing at a chair not wnating to let go of you when you felt so perfect in her hand. You were both aroused beyond believe, but this had nothing to do with lust, this was what Ace hadn’t given to her in years, what she yearned for, the simple touch of a hand in hers, a meaning of love and devotion that she knew you felt for her. Pushing the other chair closer to yours she sat refusing to let go, her eyes on your before they turned back to Mr. Russell.
-So, the Super 8 180. I have one here in the back, brand new with every feature available and the best quality materials. It’s a two door, but I don’t think that matters, and a convertible. Now, the most amazing thing about the model that I have it’s that is a custom Darrin, just like in the picture.
-Custom? Who didn’t want it, Oscar?
-A man who died. Very sad, but it’s brand-new Avis, not even I have driven it. The wheels are clean. That car hasn’t touched the road. I swear that once you take a look at it, you’ll fall in love with it.
-Colour?
-Burgundy and the leather in light tan. You know I would not suggest it if I didn’t think it was worth your time, Avis. It’s the perfect car if you want something timeless and glamorous.
-Go and get the keys and we’ll drive it around, see how smooth it is. – it was a miracle he did not take the chair with him at the speed he ran out of the room. Avis’s eyes went straight to you, letting go of your hand as she moved her fingers up your arm, pushing her chair closer to you. – So, what do you think, a custom car?
-I trust you and Mr. Russell ma’am. If it’s good enough for you, it’s perfect for me.
God, she could eat you up alive. Avis’s lips touched your cheek in a sweet peck, removing her other glove and shoving it in her purse, her mind made up at last about what she was going to do with you exactly. Her fingers traced the hem of your dress, parting your legs gently so she could feel your smooth skin, continuing with her light pecks, her red lipstick hardly leaving an imprint, thankfully. This time she decided, she would take a bigger risk, her fingers exploring your inner thigh before moving quickly but gently in between your folds once and then twice until she plunged them inside you without warning. Your head fell back, hips buckling upwards to match her movements, lips parted in a silent moan. Her touch felt explosive, a slow pace of moving her fingers in and out at first, teasing your clit with her thumb, building your orgasm at the speed of light. You needed more, and she knew, your cheeks the same shade as her lipstick, your teeth digging onto your lips as not to make a single sound, hands holding onto the chair as not to shoot out and grab her wrist. Not again.
After admiring you she began to pump her hand faster, curling her fingers; you were almost there, a few more strokes on your clit or her fingers curling on your sweet spot and you would finally finish, but she denied you your peak. Your walls were clenching rhythmically, signalling that your orgasm would explode any second, but she did not want to see you unravelling in a simple office like this, not after what you both had done in her husband’s grand one at the studio, so she pulled them out. The urge to whine and growl with frustration was astronomical and yet you did not utter a single word, a single noise, not even when you watched her put her fingers in your mouth, tasting yourself around them as you licked and sucked them clean. Her pupils had overtaken her eyes, chest rising and falling in husky puffs, her thighs tight at the image before her. She would need to take you to a nearby hotel after this entire business was done, because she refused to carry on denying herself your body, and your tongue. Once she was satisfied with your work and you released her fingers she pecked your lips; you were so obedient, so needy and yet so well behaved, remembering the rules. You were her very very good girl. You would have to study if Avis had some sort of psychic power, because just as she relaxed back into her chair with her hands on her lap, your dress back in place, Mr. Russell returned with the car keys, gesturing for you both to stand and follow him to the back. Upon seeing you so flushed and taking rapid breaths, he approached you to ask if you were alright, Avis covering for what she had done to you by saying that you were just so excited about the car and that whenever you got this way your asthma acted up. He nodded, accepting the lie without pushing the matter any further. Your legs nearly gave up on you when you stood, Avis shooting to take your arm in the crook of hers to support you as the man held the door open for you both.
The weather outside the building wasn’t as cold as it had been when you had first arrived, perhaps due to your internal scorching temperature; you were a fucking furnace right now. But then for a moment you forgot about your dripping cunt and the feeling of Avis’s lips, only for a moment. There in the glistening sun was the most beautiful car you had ever seen, aside from Avis’s Cadillac, of course. The colour was a beautiful burgundy with a gentle pink undertone, like Mr. Russell had said, but words could not do justice to the beautiful shade of the steel, the white top contrasting beautifully. You could not take your eyes off of it. This could be your car, but if Avis liked it, it would definitely be your car, and you could not help the smile that overtook your lips, your free hand shooting to touch it, but stopping mid motion to turn your head towards the beautiful woman you had in your arm. Oh my God, you were just too cute, still asking for permission to touch the vehicle when she had clearly stated that it was only your body and hers that you were not allowed to place your hands on. Chuckling lightly, she nodded, letting go of your arm gently to inspect if your legs could support you, following closely as you placed both palms over the smooth surface. Mr. Russell was talking technical thigs about it; it’s a 3-speed manual with overdrive, he said, with hydraulic drum brakes and so on. It all sounded wonderful.
-We will take it for a spin say… for half an hour? Is that alright with you Oscar?
-You know me Avis, just bring back the car and I’ll be fine. Take it for an hour, a day if you want to see how it does at rush hour, whatever you want.
-You are a darling Oscar, but we won’t keep it long, right Y/N?
At the sound of your name you lifted your head, turning to give all your attention back to Avis, nodding at whatever she had said. Regardless of whether it was a smooth ride or not Avis would get it for you simply because the look on your face was something she wanted to see every single day of her life. Mr. Russell approached you, dangling the keys from his fingers. Before you could ask Avis for permission, she was nodding to you and almost jumping on the spot you grabbed them, opening the car, letting the smell of brand new expensive materials fill your nostrils. From her spot, Avis could not say that she was disappointed in your reaction, bent over the front seat, your ass perfectly rounded for her eyes to feast on. She licked her lips as she waved a hand over her head towards Mr. Russell not paying attention to what he was saying as he returned inside the building. With one hand on the door and another on the white top you turned your head, motioning Avis to get in, which of course she was going to do anyway. It was a dream car, no matter what the magazines said about Mercedes or Lincoln, this was certainly the best of them all and once Avis had taken the passenger seat, it was utter perfection on the face of the Earth. Even the motor sounded sweet when you turned the ignition on, pulling the lever down to reverse out of the spot and towards the road. First gear in and down Sunset Boulevard you both went again, the feeling of the suspension over each bump making Avis agree and almost sigh in relief that the ride was a smooth one indeed. Swerving it into the side streets was beautiful, the steering wheel moving in your hands like butter, the car following your every order as willingly as you were following Avis’s. At the sight of the sign that said Road 101 you were quick to merge and enter the freeway. Steeping on the gas you felt the speed in your limbs, never surpassing the limits, at least not by too many miles. Suddenly Avis’s melodious laugh filled the cabin, making you turn your head towards her for a moment before retuning them to the road.
-Do you know how cute you are? I don’t think I’ve ever seen someone so excited about a car in a really long time. What’s the verdict, doll?
-It is amazing, Avis. I could not imagine a car that could be so perfect for us.
-Us?
-Yes. I intend on driving it alone as much as I intend driving it with you next to me. Or do you not want me to steal you away from Hollywood every once in a while?
-Where would you take me if I let you?
-Everywhere, anywhere. Where would you want me to take you Avis?
No Mrs. Amberg like her driver would always address her whenever she decided to make use of him, in that monotone voice of his, no emotion, no feelings towards her. To you she was simply Avis, and what a very fine smooth talker you were. Her eyes took your profile in, from your nose, the lovely pink shade of your cheeks, to your jawline and beyond, every bit of you that she wanted to kiss and cherish. Looking back to the traffic ahead she saw a sign for the old road that used to be used to get to Runyon Canyon, one that no one drove in anymore and that had several secluded spots. A naughty smirk filled her lips as she turned back toward you.
-Take exit 47 and I’ll tell you where I want you to take me.
-Yes ma’am.
Signalling you merged onto the right lane and then onto exit 47, braking the car gently as you followed a curve and back onto a long empty road. At the beginning the asphalt wasn’t too bad, but a few miles into it and not even this new suspension could cover up the bumps and potholes on the road, a new sense of dread beginning to fill you, fearing you might burst a wheel or get the car stuck somewhere. That fear was cut short when Avis pointed towards some bushes big enough to house the car without scratching the paint. You braked once more, moving the vehicle into the spot until it came to a full stop, turning the engine off. The sound of your heart beating fast against your ribcage filled your ears, because it did not take a genius to understand why Avis had asked you to stop in this place where not a soul could be found for several miles around. You were sure she could hear it as she moved closer to you, her hand playing with your braid as her lips began to kiss your jaw and neck, darting her tongue to lick under your ear. The grip you had on the steering wheel was turning your entire hand white, head lulled back to grant her better access unsure if you were allowed to make sounds or not. Kissing the collar of your gown she found that as pretty as that lilac dress was it was an obstacle, and she wanted it out of the way now. Forcing your hands to relax their grip she brought them to the zipper and in one clumsy motion you pulled it down, thrashing to get out of the offending garment as fast as you could. When had you removed your coat? Trying to think back as you pulled the dress over your head and off, you remembered vaguely seeing it on the back of the chair at Mr. Russell’s office. Good, you didn’t want to have to buy a new one.
With your shoes off now as well, kneeling over that brand new leather seats you stared at your perfect Avis. Except for a baby pink brassiere, you were naked before her, and she drank you in with such fire in her eyes that you could almost burst into flames just by the way she was gazing at your body. Her hands were once more on you, grabbing your waist and pulling you to her, crashing her lips on yours. Her tongue traced your lower lip coaxing you to open your mouth, biting down on it as soon as you granted her access, feeling a slight taste of metal mixed with her saliva. It was a battle of tongues and teeth nibling at each other, parting with loud pants as she took her hat off, throwing it over the dashboard before pushing you on your back, your dress protecting the leather underneath. Her kisses were hard, her mouth sucking on your pulse point. She had expected to feel your hands on her head, to hear groans and whines filling the cabin, but as responsive as you were being you were also rigid underneath her. Oh shit, you were still following the rules. It turned her on even more seeing you so obedient still, making her groan as her mouth approached your ear, never ceasing her kisses on her journey there.
-The rules don’t apply here, honey.
Like a resort your hand immediately shot to grab her head to keep her on your neck while the other one shot to touch her breasts under the fabric of her top. The noises you were making at last were absolutely delightful, her teeth biting down on your collarbone drawing a short scream before her tongue soothed the sting, a moan vibrating through your flesh when your hand pulled her corselette down freeing her plump tits, your thumb brushing over her nipples. Her mouth travelled down the valley of your heavy breasts, pulling that flimsy see-through garment down, massaging the soft skin before putting her mouth to work on your perky nipples, alternating between hard sucks and soothing licks. Toying with you like this was maddening, you were far too worked up to last much longer, pleading with her to let you cum at last. You deserved it, after all you had followed her every direction. Spreading your legs she kissed your thighs, moving gently to the inner part, biting down on your smooth flesh and in consequence earning a loud scream that only got louder when at last her tongue made one long swipe of your absolutely drenched folds. You wanted to keep her curls intact but the way she was licking and darting her tongue in and out of you, twirling your clit expertly, was proving far too distracting for you to notice where the fuck your hand was as the one that had been on her breasts was now holding onto the door above your head for dear life. Without warning she pushed two fingers inside you, pumping them at such a speed and with such force that you were moving up and down over the seat.
-FUCK! AVIS! DON’TSTOPDON’TSTOP…
She curled them hard, her nails scratching that sweet spot inside you, making your back arch, the heat inside the cabin raising exponentially as the windows began to fog up. She was relentless in her task, pumping and sucking your clit, your moans reaching a whole new pitch, sharp and loud as you were getting close, praying that she would not stop this time. The fire in your core was all consuming, and it was just there, on the edge, waiting for the string to be pulled to explode, your nails digging hard onto Avis’s scalp not noticing whether you were hurting her or not, too lost. She made one lap with her tongue, and everything just came together to send you into outer space; her fingers pumped hard into you, curling as her mouth sucked on your overstimulated bud finally coming after you didn’t know how many hours of being edged. And it was blinding. Your body arched off the seat, legs shaking violently nearly crushing her in between them as Avis continued her ministrations at a slower pace, letting you fly high, with her name on your lips being screamed as loud as your vocal cords would let you. Your walls clenched around her fingers for over a minute, until she felt you collapse back, panting hurriedly, her fingers stopping their motion as her lips kissed your thighs to bring you down from your orgasm, patting your calf and rubbing your knee. She had drunk every drop of your salty juices, smearing her lipstick, her mouth and chin glistening under the sunlight of midday. With gentle hands she let your legs close once she pulled out, climbing on top of you, her hand pushing random strands off your forehead as she pecked your cheeks, nose, eyelids, just like you had done to her. You hummed in approval forcing your eyes to open and stare up at her through heavy eyelids, your orbs still glazed with pleasure.
-Thank you.
-No need, you deserved to be rewarded. You pleased your mama immensely.
-I did?
-Yes. You were such a good girl for mommy. – Still a bit shaky and with your cunt twitching every once in a while, you let go of the door to caress her cheek. You wondered if her lipstick was smeared over your cunt as much as it was on your neck and breasts. Biting your lip, you pulled her down to kiss her, tasting yourself on her and deep withing her mouth, a groan escaping you, gently muffled. Suddenly your hands were on her shoulders pushing her onto a sitting position on her knees, breaking the kiss and letting you perch yourself in front of her. She raised an eyebrow with curiosity.
-I believe that I must thank mommy for buying me a car.
Your hands were on her blouse, fingers searching for the button that kept those gorgeous plump breasts hidden from your sight. As soon as you found it you pulled it open, hungrily taking them in as they fought over the corselette. She was the one at a loss for words now, her eyes burning as much as her core was at the sight of you bruised and marked, naked and covered in lipstick diving to take her tits in your mouth. This wasn’t what she had planned when she had first entered the studio but she would not fucking complain. Left hand kneading her soft flesh allowed the right one to be available for other purposes, like sliding down her side, not before grabbing her ass and throwing in a gentle spank that made her gasp, her hips jerking towards you before vanishing under her skirt. You didn’t want to tease, you wanted to watch her unravelling on what you were sure would be your brand-new car soon, fingers finding the material of her knickers absolutely drenched. Her head fell forward on your shoulder at the sheer feeling of both your mouth and fingers working on her, even if you currently were only teasing her through the lace as you twirled and sucked on her right nipple.
Pushing the fabric aside you slid your index finger through her folds, feeling the nails of both her hands digging onto the skin of your back, a small price to pay. Her clit was swollen, calling out to you as you did one fist swipe over it with your thumb, her hips moving, trying to get more friction, moans muffled by your neck. One finger in and she bit down hard on the junction of your neck and shoulder, two fingers in and she was throwing her head back, your teeth biting down on one perky left nipple, making her scream both in pain and pleasure, feeling a rush of wetness over your fingers. A third one in and you began to pump in and out of her with your thumb rubbing her bud. You wanted to taste her, but her breasts were too magnificent to let go, and there would be plenty of time for you to have her against the dashboard, perhaps even with the top down, under the stars with the sounds of Hollywood far away from your ears. She was whimpering now, matching the thrusts of your hand as she got closer and closer to her own release, her walls clenching faster, fluttering around you. You weren’t sure if she would be able to take it, but she needed just a little push to send her over the edge, anyone in a five mile radius could feel just how close she was and so you pushed another finger into her, curling them deeply. The stretch stung but the wave of pleasure it brought along with it had Avis arching her back, your face pressed in between her tits as she rode your hand at a maddening pace, screaming a continuous litany of curses and pleas.
-FUCK! YESYESYES! Y/N! FUCK!
Her juices dripped all over your hand, making you freak out for a moment about the leather, only to see that your dress was underneath her, capturing it all as her cum also slid down her thighs. She fell forward after a few seconds, her head on your shoulder once more, her entire weight dumped on you now that she was coming down, the hand that had been on her breasts now running soothing circles on her back. To be honest you had not expected her to orgasm so fast, maybe denying you yours had worked her up as well. She whined at the loss when you pulled your hand out of her, displeased with how empty she felt now. She clearly needed a minute to collect her thoughts, the gentle waves of aftershock still coursing through her veins, you using the time to lick your fingers clean, closing your eyes at the taste of her. Once you felt her body rise you lifted her head to stare at her eyes.
-You alright?
-If I ever tell you that I don’t want your fingers in me, kill me.
-Avis. – you chuckled at the teasing tone and gentle smile that met you, your fingers caressing her cheeks after a quick peck on the lips. – I would never kill you; I would remind you why you love my fingers so much.
-Please do.
-Question. Did Mr. Russell really mean it when he said that he would let you take the car for as long as you wanted?
-Of course, he lets me do anything as long as I return them in perfect condition. Why?
-My dress is drenched in cum and I left my coat at his office, so I don’t think it would be appropriate to go back looking like that, or naked.
-It would be a thrilling sight though, with that round ass of yours out on display, and your perky breasts stiffening in the cold, not to mention that dripping cunt that’s always so ready for me.
-You really are an exhibitionist.
-What can I say. This is Hollywood baby. – both of your laughter filled the car for a moment. The spell was right there, your eyes locked onto hers as your faces inched closer and closer, lips meeting in the middle in a sensual kiss that had none of the roughness of before, tongues exploring, moaning quietly. Breaking apart Avis crouched towards the window behind you, her breasts dangling beautifully as she moved the lever to roll the window down a little. – So, the car, do you see anything wrong with it?
-Not really, but maybe we could try a few more, different models, see how they do once we park them in this spot.
-Dirty slut. – she slapped one of your tits gently before reaching to sit back against her door, pulling a cigarette out. – Now be honest.
-I love it.
-Good, because after what we just did, I’m going to have to buy it. As for your clothes, don’t worry. Put your brassiere back in place and drive us to my house.
-You want me to drive all that way without my dress and knickers?
-Without the dress and knickers.
-Only if you keep your top open. I want to see you exposed as I drive down Sunset Boulevard.
-Don’t you prefer to have me with my skirt bunched up around my hips? – she took a drag of her cigarette, the smoke floating around her in rivulets that vanished in the winter cold. Fuck she was devious. You didn’t let her puff out all the smoke before you were crashing your lips over hers once more, hands on her hips, breathing the nicotine in. If you could get your way you would have her just as naked as you were sitting next to you, though her idea seemed more tempting than yours.
-Skirt up and knickers off. I’ll start the engine.
122 notes · View notes
exoticb-utters · 5 months ago
Note
Hello!
So I saw that your requests were open, and would like to ask for a Hank McCoy (Wolverine and the X-Men) x Reader short story, if that isn't too much trouble. If that's not on the table, I'm sorry for bothering you.
YES OFC, I haven’t been writing much, and instead, I’ve been posting a lot more art so it’s about time I get back in touch with my roots 🙏🏽 (sorry this took me forever omg) pls enjoy 😘
Confessions
Hank x Mutant Reader Word Count: 2.7k Words
Mutant Power: Water Manipulation
You’ve been a member of the X-men for the last 3 years. Yes, that’s almost 3 years you’ve had a crush on Henry McCoy. 
I mean, how could you not? He was so sweet, and always put aside time for you whenever you needed it. He’s also, like, insanely hot…
While you do have a huge soft spot for Hank, everyone had given you a warm welcome when you joined of course, this team was your family. More of a family than your parents; who called you a freak for doing ‘tricks’ with their drinks.
You’d make frequent trips to the lab, knowing all too well there would be a big blue hermit waiting for you. As you did this, Hank could never bring himself to admit the embarrassing fact- but your frequent visits were the highlights of his day.
The rest of the team were amazing family to him of course, but no one checked in or visited Hank as often as you did.
Most of the time anyone usually ever came down was if they needed something; nothing this personal. It was new, but it was nice for a change. 
Your jokes with him never got old, and your smile that came with it could only make it better. The willingness you had to sit around and let him rant about the latest experiment that had him losing sleep, to even offer a hand with whatever he was struggling with. Your innocent praises glorifying how smart he was had him hiding his growing blush by looking behind a microscope. 
“I’m afraid blue blushes too, my dear…” He would joke, causing you to smile and chuckle. Ugh who loves a hot, funny nerd. You’d chuckle to yourself. 
Oh who was he kidding, Hank was head over heels. While he tries to use his brain to rationally sugar coat things, he knew he was helpless. 
Your attention to detail was incredible, you somehow remember all of his favorite things without fail. You were just so…thoughtful. 
He couldn’t help but feel a bit selfish, wanting more than your visits down to his lab, the long talks, your presence. He was going crazy.
Then, every night you’d find yourself laying awake in your thoughts, knowing he couldn’t possibly feel the same.
You’d never put your friendship on the line for something so…selfish. 
The thought ate away at your conscious, the numbing sound of your fan tuned out by your busy mind. You sigh, rolling over to your side while pulling your blanket with you. 
You don’t know why you were like this.
You and Hank are…friends. Which is fine- even though it hurts. You are fine with it, and you’ve been fine for the past 3 years.
…for the most part anyway. 
♡ ♡ ♡
You were now hanging out with Hank in his lab, legs dangling over the edge as you talked to each other. Something about a new opera showing happening in town.
Suddenly, you hear Xavier telepathically call for the rest of the X-Men to meet him in the control room, suited up. Must be a mission.
You were informed the Jaggernaut had escaped custody, again.
All X-Men that were on stand-by were now assigned on this task. The team consisted of you, Hank, Cyclops, Jean, Wolverine, Nightcrawler, and of course Storm. Stacked team if you say so yourself.
Everyone was in the Blackbird with the sole goal of neutralizing the Jaggernaut before he caused severe harm. 
Cyclops was put in charge, giving direct orders as he looked to you and Ororo. “I need you and Storm to direct him towards us, we need to keep him separated from civilians. Meaning I need a tall wall of water, Storm you freeze it making sure he won’t be able to get through.” 
You both looked to one another with nod. Scott then turns around to Hank who was piloting the jet. “Hank you go with them and watch from above and make sure things don’t get to out of hand. If they do we need your strength to counter-attack.” 
Hank replies with a “on it” before tilting the jet to left, bringing the stealth instrument closer to the designated location. 
“Logan you’re taking the wheel while those three get dropped down. Everyone else is with me.” Scott said finally while Hank clicked some buttons before switching with Logan. The bottom hatch of the plane opened up, allowing you, Storm, and Beast to exit. 
Storm flew to her position in the air, leaving you and Hank free falling towards the ground. Hank turned to look at you expectantly, blue hair blowing wildly in the wind. 
“Yeah, yeah, I got it.” You chuckle. You outstretched your arms towards a nearby pond you spotted earlier. Pulling your hands back to your chest in a stream-like manner, a large funnel of water shot out towards you and Hank. 
You grabbed Hank’s arm as the funnel reached you, changing the water into a shape similar to a slide with your free hand. You surfed down the water, holding onto Hank making sure he kept up- and knowing him, it was also preventing him from falling off.
As you neared the ground, you spun the water into a wide spiral to slow down your momentum for an easy landing. 
“I’m still impressed you can do that with your hands.” Hank comments as you reach the ground, earning an amused huff from you. “Well it took some practice,” You trail off, your eyes now looking at his crazy wind blown hair. 
“Actually, I’m more impressed your hair can take that shape…” You snort, biting on ur fist to hold in your laugh. It looked like he had an insane cowlick…well, maybe if the cow had 4 tongues.
“…what?” He said before quickly bringing up a hand to his hair. While he was busy fixing his crazed hair, you spot Storm flying over.
“I’ve located the Juggernaut, he’s down the street!” She briefly informs you before taking off, flying further down the street. 
“Right right, back to business.” You say, waving an arm around yourself to recollect your water. Hank takes off, leaping after Ororo as you ride your stream of water. 
You hear loud commotion around your surroundings the further you went, hopefully you arrived in time. You spot the Juggernaut on the street, wildly flipping cars as if he were in a mad rampage. One was now launched and flying in midair- towards you, specifically.  
You expertly weave around it, spinning upside down in doing so. Before he can flip anymore cars you jump, using all surrounding water to form a wall as Scott instructed. 
You hear a crack of thunder overhead as you land, the air chilling and the clouds growing darker. With a strong gust of wind, the walls you made froze over. You see Storm fly into view along with the rest of the X-Men behind you.
Beast jumps onto a light post, swinging on the end before propelling himself onto the large wall of ice.
The Juggernaut’s actions were now solely limited to facing the X-Men head on. Realizing this, he began charging with full force towards the rest of the team.
“Get his helmet off!!” Cyclops orders before bringing two fingers to his visor, firing off his laser beams.
Night Crawler bamfs around the brute, landing on his shoulders for brief moments, attempting to unlatch the dome.
You shape your water into a whip, ready to attack if the villain closes in. You see Storm raise her hands, calling down thunder as lightning begins to target the Jaggernaut.
You even see Jean pressing her temple with two fingers, using her telepathy with the other outstretched hand to slow down the pursuer.
He wavered just barely under her prowess, the strong bolts only slowing him down slightly before Wolverine decides it’s time he steps in.
With a growl, Logan leaps towards him with his adimantium claws extended before being swatted away by the Juggernaut’s large hand.
Not a moment later he grabs onto Nightcrawler and tosses him aside as well, throwing him on top of Wolverine.
The X-Men were losing options, and fast.
You had to do something.
You swing your water whip from underneath the Juggernaught before quickly whipping it back against his head, effectively tripping him and causing him to topple toward.
Before he could regain his footing completely, you call back all your water to blast him with as much force as you could muster.
And…It was working! He was regressing in distance.
…Until he took a step.
And then another.
And another.
It wasn't long before he began fully charging toward you.
Your concentrated expression quickly fell to one filled with fear and disbelief. “Watch out!” You heard Jean, Scott, and Cyclops warn in unison.
Their cries were all in vain, a large hand splashing out of the water had taken hold of your face. You felt your feet lift off the ground as you were directly dangling in the air, at the mercy of an unstoppable force. In this position, the Jaggernaught could easily crush your skull if he so pleased.
“I will find Xavier. And I will make him pay.” The brute speaks as his grip on your head steadily tightens, your chest burning as you screamed in sheer horror at the increasing pressure.
From above, Hank was almost hesitant to give away his position as the others before you attacked- he knew they could hold their own. But watching you face the Juggernaught head-on…Seeing how your life was in such jeopardy, hearing your screams, Hank had no second thoughts about intervening and saving you.
With a distant roar, you hear Beast come down on the Juggernaut. He releases you, but at the cost of you falling; and of course- hitting your head on the pavement.
Your head began pounding, ears ringing as the corners of your vision grew fuzzy with dark spots. All you could see was a flurry of blue viciously wrestling with a large brownish blob. More figures rushed into the picture before a redhead precluded your vision, concern written all over her face.
“Stay with me! Don’t close your eyes and just listen to my voice…“ Her words began to fade out as the black dots in your vision clouded the world around you.
Your head rolled to the side, your closing eyes finding the blue figure before your heavy eyelids inevitably shut.
Hank.
♡ ♡ ♡
You slowly awoke to a steady beeping of a monitor nearby, your eyes softly fluttering open. Looking up to the ceiling, you recognized it as the flat cement ceiling of Hank’s Lab.
Before you could get up, you felt the intense throbbing pain coming from the back of your head. Had you really hit your head that hard?
Well if it had knocked you clean out it must’ve been…
“You’re awake!” You hear a familiar voice call out to your right. It wasn’t long before a blue face came into view, blocking the blinding glare of the overhead fluorescent lights.
“How are you feeling?!?” Your vision slowly focused in on the figure in front of you. “Good…I think.” You slowly sit up, rubbing the back of your head tenderly.
You notice you had an IV inserted into your right forearm. Without another thought you removed it, ready to go…to wherever you were needed.
“Woah, there- you should slow down it’s been…a bit and you're still recovering.” Hank warns, grabbing your wrist to keep you from moving any further.
You looked to his face…he was worried??? “Hank, I’m fine! See?” You said reassuringly; though, Hank himself didn’t find himself too convinced.
“Hey, what are you so worried about?” You ask, brows drawn together hoping to get a straight answer out of him.
He was worried about you, obviously. You suffered several traumatic head injuries within a short span of time! If you had not been a mutant…he didn’t even want to think of the possible outcomes of that situation.
Hank sighed heavily, organizing his racing thoughts. “I thought I’d lost you.” He managed to drag out.
Huh?
Scared??
That he lost...YOU?!?
“Hank, I think I’ve suffered greater injuries. You should know this.” You say with a small laugh before quickly stopping, his solemn expression instantly killing your attempt to lighten the mood.
His large hands grab your wrists firmly. “You have been out for a month.” His words shook you, so much so that you found yourself shaking your head in disbelief.
You hadn’t been out for longer than a day, right?
Hank must’ve sensed your reluctancy to believe your current situation because he started again. “You suffered several fractures to your skull, luckily, nothing broken or opposing threats to your brain. Unfortunately the stress your skull took on added with the hard contact of the ground practically split your head open.” He explained, running a hand down his tired face.
You hadn’t realized this had happened. “But I’m…I’m okay now, aren’t I?” You ask hesitantly, raising a hand up carefully to the back of your head. You felt stitches, running up the back of your head. Your stomach dropped.
“I performed an emergency medical procedure…which I won’t go into details with you so soon…” He sighed heavily once again, plopping down in his wheeled office chair.
“I hadn’t realized…” You quietly trailed off while fidgeting with your fingers out of nervous habit.
Hadn’t realized what? How bad the situation was? How worried the other X-Men must be? How much Hank went through to make sure you were well?!?
“Please, it isn’t your fault. If anything, this situation has made me realize something…” Now it was Hank’s turn to dramatically pause, his head in his large, blue hands.
“What? What is it?” You ask nervously, fearing your health was in critical condition at this point.
He grabbed you by the shoulders once again, looking into your eyes deeply, “Because…because I fear I’m falling in love with you.”
You stared in utter shock. Had you heard him correctly? He feels the same way?!?
“I-I want to come home to you, to kiss you like it’s been eons since I last saw your face. I need you safe, I don’t know how I’ll live with myself if you aren’t-” You didn’t need to hear anymore. 
You grabbed him by his lab coat, pulling him into you as your lips pressed together in a flurry of passion.
He held onto you, hungrily chasing after your lips as he poured all the love he’d helplessly held in for so long.
Your hands slowly slid up his broad chest and towards his neck, finding themselves tangled in his soft hair. “Hank” You sighed against his lips, the kiss ripping all oxygen from your lungs and leaving you breathless in the process.
He groans into your mouth in response, his tongue running against your bottom lip, silently begging for access.
Your heated ‘session’ was abruptly cut short by the lab door sliding open. Hank shot up, nearly taking a tumble trying to remove himself from you- to avoid any suspicion of…previous actions of course.
Though, the scene didn’t look too convincing; seeing how Hank’s glasses laid crooked on his face and his hair was well tussled. You had to cover your giggle at his appearance.
It was Morph, Cyclops, and Logan. They all start laughing, causing the rest of the X-men to come in, groaning in defeat.
“Woah, woah- were all of you just standing outside the door?!?” Hank exclaimed.
“Pay up, daddy’s waiting.” Logan holds out a hand expectantly towards the other X-Men, a smirk displayed across his face while completely ignoring Hank.
“I knew I should’ve bet with Logan.” Rogue mumbles, fishing out money from her pockets along with the rest of the team.
Oh yes. This was only the beginning of a long, beautiful (and heavily teased) relationship with Hank.
I hope you enjoyed this cute little one-shot! ;)
If you want more like this or want something written, please hit up my ask box! Requests are always open 💕 Until next time🫡🫡
-Mae
197 notes · View notes
seredelgi · 1 year ago
Text
Sweet Punishment
Tumblr media
fandom: Attack On Titan/ Shingeki No Kyojin
pairing: Dom!Levi Ackerman x Sub!Fem!Reader, Levi Ackerman x You
summary: Reader's relationship with Levi is everything she could've asked for, he's very sweet and never gets mad at her. There's only one little rule she needs to follow, and when she fails to, then he'll have to punish her.
rating: Mature, 18+
warnings: dom!levi, sub!reader, smut, like a lot, fingering, sex, vaginal sex, dubious consent (she enjoys it tho, believe me), spanking, blood (just a little cut on the lip, but still), unprotected sex (don't try it at home lol), penetration, manhandling (just a tiny bit, she's totally fine) vulgar language?, oh yeah, choking (no passing out), orgasm denial, slight degradation?, idk, this man has me feral, NO SPOILERS
word count: 4.6k
a/n: alright alright, last episode is out, and I'm just in love with Levi so I went down a rabbit hole of smut before deciding to write something down. It's just a scrap, I haven't put much thought in it so keep it in mind. Also, English is not my mother tongue, so go easy on me. Thoughts are in italic
tags: @imlevisoneandonlywife
Part 2
Your boyfriend is just so very good to you that it often makes you question how in the world have you gotten so lucky.
He’s known to be a man of few words, a true soldier, the best in what he does. You’ve never seen him in action, of course, but you’ve heard the stories and the way they’re being told. His subordinates tell them with a glimpse of ecstatic excitement in their eyes, his colleagues with a blatant silent respect. It’s honestly mesmerizing to see the effect he has on people.
But it is nothing compared to the effect he has on you.
You don’t need to see him slaying Titans to know he’s the best. He carries it wherever he goes, whatever he does, he has an aura to him that just draws you in.
And even though he’s perceived by everyone to be just a grumpy man, you get to see his sweetest side. Once Levi gets someone close to his heart, he becomes so severely attached to them that it’s almost suffocating. He showers you with his love and attention, compliments, gifts, simple little signs of his undying devotion towards you. And even though infamously ruthless on the battlefield, you’ve never seen him upset in your regards. Not that you’ve ever given him any reason to be, it’s pretty simple to please him. He’s not even the jealous type, maybe ‘cause he’s way too confident for his own good.
There’s only one little thing that he won’t compromise on.
Since the first time you two have had sex, he’s firmly stated that he wanted to be the only one to pleasure you, that not even you were permitted to relieve the tension on your own. It took you aback a little, but since he’d just managed to make you see stars you agreed.
Honestly, that decision has never truly bothered you that much, he was definitely worth the wait.
But now, as you're home alone waiting for him to get back home, you can’t stop thinking about him, about how good it feels to have him slide inside of you, and pump in and out with that effortlessly relentless pace he usually reserves you so kindly.
You try to focus on each chore you’re on at the moment, but anytime you try your mind seems to wander on its own, and you find yourself aching for him, catching glimpses of the clock hanging in the kitchen, counting down the hours that separate you from seeing him again.
You must be ovulating, ‘cause you feel so damn empty just thinking about him, needing to be filled so desperately it’s almost funny.
“ Just hormones” you huff quietly as you finish washing the dishes “ breathe, y/n”
You’ve never actually considered breaking Levi’s rules, you wouldn’t like lying to him about it. But right now his request just seems so unreasonable.
You eye the door of your bedroom from afar.
He doesn’t have to know.
It’s just one little slip, one little sin to remove a bit of the tension and be able to ease your mind.
For some reason your heart’s racing as you tiptoe silently towards the bedroom, sitting on your bed and sighing as you remember what happened in it the other night. Thinking about it makes you feel incredibly hot between your legs. You can feel your juices stain the white cotton of your panties.
You bite your bottom lip, considering if maybe you should just get up and get back to your chores, maybe put something up in the oven for dinner.
But it’s impossible when all it takes is for you to close your eyes and you can see him, holding you in his arms, leaving humid kisses down your neck, whispering huskily in your ear all the things he wants to do to you.
“ Fuck it” you click your tongue in surrender and place yourself laying back on the center of the mattress.
It’s his fault honestly, for being so ridiculously hot and impossible to wait for. And anyway, he’ll never know. You’ll make it quick. It’s still an hour before he comes back. Plenty of time for you to get off even more than once.
So you lean back and relax.
You close your eyes and he’s there again, looking down at you with hungry eyes, touching you all over your naked body. And as you imagine his touch upon you it’s easy, almost like following his orders, scanning your hands upon the warm skin of your breasts, your fluttering stomach, all the way down between your thighs.
You get rid of your panties, breaths quickening as you can feel his tongue sucking on your hardened nipples. Your whole body is aching so bad just thinking about it, yearning for his hands on you so bad it’s almost bruising.
As you part your legs and gently slip your middle finger between your folds a sudden cry of arousal breaks free from your throat. You just wish it were him touching you, his fingers sliding silently inside of you as you're doing now, gathering your juices before slipping out of your entrance again to bring them toward your clit.
You’re so incredibly wet. He’d surely comment on it if he were here, mocking you for how desperate you look for him. It would be embarrassing if it didn’t turn you on even more. And now that your fingertips are finally massaging your bundle of nerves, that agonizing tension you’ve been feeling all day just gathers in your lower abdomen, ready to let loose.
You’ve been horny all day, so it figures that you’re already so close.
It’s shameful, but it’s true.
Your free hand grips your sheets so hard you think you’ll have to iron them again if you don’t want Levi to notice. But that’s not your concern now. You’re lost in your lust, eyes shut picturing your man sliding inside of you with his cock, whispering all kinds of dirty prayers into your ear. It’s almost as if he’s there.
“ What do you think you’re doing?”
You take a few instants to realize that it’s really him asking you that, flesh and blood in your room, standing by the door and looking at you with the kind of gaze that you’re sure would send any reasonable man a shiver running down their spine.
“ Fuck- Levi” you pant, your hand coming off of you in a spurt, hoping in vain that he won’t comment on it, that he’ll let it slide “ I didn’t hear you come in”
His silver-grey eyes don’t come off of you as you sit at attention, closing your legs and trying to gain some composure. Your mind spins so fast it takes your breath away, your heart stammering loudly in your chest as he clenches his jaw.
He’s standing there, mere meters away from you, his uniform still on, a severe expression darkening his beautiful features.
That’s impossible not to find hot.
“ Yeah, that much was clear” he hums, and by the tone of his voice it’s difficult to determine how actually mad he is, being it the first time you ever break that rule “ So this is what you do when you’re home alone, huh?”
“No it’s not like that, I was just-” you don’t know why you’re so fast at trying to justify yourself when you know full well you haven’t done anything wrong.
You should tell it to him straight. That he doesn’t own you. He might be the best fighter in the known world, a Captain of the Scouts Corp, but that doesn’t give him the right to exert control over your God damn body.
But the words die in your throat. It’s suddenly really hot in there, and you’re still very fucking horny. You’re ashamed to admit that you find yourself quite attracted to this side of him, one you’ve never had the pleasure to fully unravel.
“ Just what? Trying to have fun without me?” he’s finally moving, walking towards the chair in front of your bed, getting rid of his jacket and placing it tiredly upon it.
“ Just warming up for when you came home, honey” you sound so out of breath, and you’re trembling.
You don’t actually think he would do you any harm, and yet his eyes suggest otherwise, his demeanor exudes danger from every pore. If that’s just a hint of the coldness he carries himself into battle with, then it’s no wonder fucking Titans fall at his feet.
“ You know that’s not how it works” his voice is low, steady “ But maybe you need a little reminding”
A hint of mischief lightens up the tension, and he starts walking towards you, slow and lethal like the man you know he is.
“ I didn’t even finish, I swe-”
But you’re cut off by his sudden movement, a quick dash to get a hold of your face, squishing your cheeks together with a hand, he gives you the kind of look that shuts you the hell up and gets that familiar tickle go wild between your legs. You subtly squeeze your thighs together to give your pussy some kind of attention, disobeying right in front of him kind of getting you off now.
“ I’m the only one that can give you pleasure” he almost growls at you, and his hold is so strong it’s bruising you now “ Understood?”
“ Yes, Sir” it’s all you’re able to reply, mind too foggy to gather anything else.
But it looks like he likes it, ‘cause he lets you go, a hint of a smile playing on his lips.
Levi Ackerman doesn’t smile easily. So you guess you’ll call him that in the bedroom more often.
He sits on the edge of the bed, and you’re almost disappointed, thinking he’s already done with you.
“ Over my lap” he instructs instead “ Now”
You’re kind of confused about what exactly he’s got in mind. But it doesn’t look like a great idea to ask out loud, so you find yourself complying, crawling towards him, legs a bit shaky from the missed orgasm you almost managed to give yourself.
You get within reach of him, not sure how he wants you to position yourself.
“ How do I-”
But you’re cut off again by his hand reaching for your wrist, tugging you forward, and having you stumble upon him, ending up stomach flat against his thighs. You resist the urge to whine in protest, sensing he’s not keen on you speaking up right about now.
You feel the light fabric of your sundress being roughly lifted up your ass, revealing to him your nakedness.
He sits in appreciation of the view in front of him for a few instants, and you’re feeling every nerve-ending on your body standing at attention for what he’s gonna do next.
The first slap makes your heart skip a beat, you hold your breath and close your eyes shut, and somehow you still manage to hold in your cry of pain. It’s sudden and disconcerting, and it kind of feels wrong to stay silent while he takes such liberties with your body, and yet it makes you squirm in your place to feel more.
The stinging that comes from the second one is even better, ‘cause you’ve expected it, and the high that comes next is kind of inebriating to your drunken senses.
Oh God, you’re so down bad for this man you’ll let him treat you like a disobedient child.
With the third one you can’t help yourself, you cry out in pain as the burning sensation gets your insides in a twirl, while the aching between your legs won’t stop growing desperate by the second.
“ I told you couldn’t do it” his voice is hoarse now, the sound of lust tainting it so clearly it only makes you hornier “ Don’t I give you enough pleasure? Enough attention?” he slaps you hard, and yet it’s not hard enough for you to feel the vibrations of your thighs giving you some kind of relief from the tension you’re holding up between your legs “Are you really that needy?”
You muffle a protest, almost crying from how much you feel desperate for him to touch you, but you don’t dare ask.
Luckily it’s like he’s in your mind, ‘cause you feel his hand suddenly stopping from imparting you that sweet punishment, only to make its way between your reddened thighs, finding your liquids covering their insides, and it’s so good to hear a falter of genuine stupor in his voice as he appraises how wet you are from what he’s doing to you “ Fuck, you really are, aren’t you?” he murmurs, and you can almost feel him licking his lips as he comes to touch your hole now, finding it drenched with your juices “ You’re a fucking mess”
You really are. Your liquids are audibly enveloping his fingers as he sinks them deep into you without much effort, your walls sucking him in. You let go of a sigh of pure ecstasy as you finally feel him fill you up as you’ve longed for all day long. It’s not enough, you want his cock balls deep into you, but you don’t think you’re in the position to make any requests right now.
His desire is undeniable at this point, you can feel it poking at your stomach as he starts pumping his fingers into you, so slowly you’re sure he wants to kill you with this fake kindness. Having his erection pressing into you like that is torture too. He must know that’s what you want. Heck, he seems horny enough to give it to you now, and yet he refrains. What is he up to?
“ You’re so fucking spoiled” he comments as his fingers start pumping at a much higher pace, getting to that spot inside of you that he knows how much you like “ Can’t even wait an hour for me to get home, huh?”
You’re so undeniably turned on, and yet some kind of rebellious part of you hates to let him know so blatantly, and has you trying to refrain from making too much noise. But it’s almost impossible. It would be so much easier to say you’re sorry and have him shift back into his normal tender self, but you’re high on this, and it feels like a waste to have it stop right now.
“ What’s this?” he asks, his tone slightly irritated by your sudden attitude, and you have to put all your efforts into stopping yourself from whimpering when his hand slips out of you so suddenly it makes your whole body shiver “ The silent treatment?”
He reaches for your lips with his other hand, the one that’s not covered in your liquids, and he parts them slowly. You’re too slow to realize what he wants to do, and before you know it you’ve got his thumb inside your mouth and the rest of his fingers holding your neck, lifting you from where you lay on top of him, making you look into his dark grey eyes.
“ Apologize now, and I’ll be gentle”
You don’t want gentle. Not anymore. And neither does he. You can see it in his eyes, he’s hungry for more, he just keeps it together better than you ever could.
“ You fon’t- owm’e” your muffled words were meant to sound challenging, but your eyes, you’re sure, they’re begging for him to fuck you, and this facade of yours is practically ridiculous.
You know ‘cause his smirk is chilling, amused by your pathetic attempts at making this interesting, when really, all he wants is for you to beg him to give it to you.
“ We’ll see about that”
He shoves you back down on the mattress, slipping his thumb out of your warm mouth before getting up with his knees pressing down on the bed and going for his belt, and you can’t help your eyes from lingering on his hurried movements as he lowers his pants and boxers just enough that you can see his cock finally popping out, and it’s so hard it’s almost threatening.
You knew he was just as impatient as you were, finding you getting off on your bed with his name probably escaping your lips must’ve been a treat he wasn’t expecting to stumble upon. But seeing it made you even more eager to feel it inside.
He crawls on top of you so that he’s all you can see, but he’s all you can ever see when you’re this horny.
You lunge up towards his lips. He still hasn’t kissed you, and by now it feels natural to want to, but he dodges you, making you almost pout in response.
“ There are no kisses for bad girls”
That’s so unfair you almost give in on the spot, the apology nearly rolling off your tongue so that you can be able to taste his inside of you.
Instead, you start kissing his neck, but he takes you harshly by the throat and presses you hard into the mattress.
Fuck him, he’s playing dirty.
He presses a knee down between yours and has you part your legs so easily it’s freaking frightening. If it weren’t for the fact that he lowered himself upon the skin of your neck, pressing his cock on the center of your cunt you would be complaining to yourself about how much control he has over you. But you like it too much to really care.
He starts kissing your neck slowly, so slowly it feels like torture, and his hips start rutting against your dripping core at the same dangerous pace. He can kill you with all of this, gentle when you want hard fucking and bites and marks to last for days. And yet it’s enough pressure, enough contact to leave you on the edge, enough to feel like crying with frustration. He’s already brought you so close with his hand before, and you almost came on your own before that, you’re practically holding on for dear life at this point.
“ Levi-” you can’t help but sob in his ear, feeling his breath grazing upon your warm skin as he answers you, his voice a delicate purr:
“ Yes?”
“ Please- fuck” you beg, dignity be damned. You’re a whore for this man, who are you even kidding?
“ Please what?” his tip is slowly pushing inside of you, only to slip out again as he teases you, and you think he’s never been so damn cruel to you in bed. It’s intoxicating how much you’re liking it.
“ Please, please, Levi, fuck me” your voice is so distorted by need that it’s practically unrecognizable, and the kind of chuckle that he ghosts upon your skin when he finally decides to stop playing with you would have your blood run cold, wouldn’t it be for the hotness of being surrounded by him with so much desire.
“ As you wish” he only says, before finally sliding his whole length inside of you, one deep thrust and you’re fucking screaming into the void of the room, clinging to his back and begging to the Gods above for it to never stop.
He’s finally fucking you as you wanted, deep thrusts crashing against your aching clit, your juices dripping down on the freshly clean sheets of your bed to create a pool of delicious wetness beneath you two.
He raises, towering over you, and he’s just so damn beautiful that he looks unreal.
“ Apologize” he orders again, this time you can hear the slightest little falter in his voice as he pumps in and out of you without mercy, still holding you down against the mattress by the neck.
Heck no.
You can’t risk this stopping now that you’re finally filled with him, now that you’re so close to getting what you’ve wanted all day.
You find the strength to shake your head no.
You catch a glimpse of indignation glinting in his eyes, something so fleeting it’s gone in an instant, but it’s impossible to feel scared when every single movement of his is sending shivers down your spine, and each thrust against your clit brings you one step closer to fucking paradise.
You’re already so close, and you’re so drunk on pleasure that you’re way past feeling shameful for it. You’re a babbling mess and you just love it.
“ Don’t you dare come” he threatens. His voice rasp, his breaths quicker and you feel something twist inside of you. He can’t do this to you. He can’t play with you like this. It’s simply evil.
“ Please” you whine, your voice a whisper, your eyes teary, his hold on your neck starting to limit the amount of air being able to reach your lungs. You feel like passing out like this would be heaven on earth. But you want to cum first.
He can’t rob you of it, not after all that you’ve let him do to you today. So you’ll come and hope for dear life to be able to refrain yourself from making it obvious.
You can feel your walls clenching around his cock, any thrust of his could be the last one, before-
Fuck. He can’t be serious.
He slipped out while you were almost there.
He’s nuzzling his nose against your neck, leaving little bites on your impatient skin as you cry, only able to complain.
“ I know you too well by now, love” he murmurs silently on your skin, his hand on your throat finally coming off, making you able to breathe in properly “ I can feel when you’re close, you can’t fool me”
He raises his silver-grey eyes upon you, and they’re filled with dark intents, so dangerous that your heart skips a beat.
“ Now apologize” his voice is firm, and his tone is so low it almost feels like a threat. This time, you know, if you don’t he’ll walk away on you. And you can’t have it.
“ I’m sorry” you finally give in, tears running down your cheeks, a pathetic mess, desperate to feel your man filling you up with his cum “ I’m sorry, Levi, please”
He sighs as if annoyed by all of this.
“ Will you ever disobey me again?”
“ Never, fuck- I swear” you’re too fast to shake your head no to that, giving him up any control he wanted over you and your body “ I will never touch myself again, I promise, Captain”
Much like the ‘Sir’ you had uttered before, this too sends a proud little sparkle flying in his irises, and at that he falls apart too, kissing your neck violently and sinking inside of you again, revealing himself just as lost in his desire as you are.
“ You’re so hot when you beg me” he chants upon your skin and you shiver as he bites your neck and sucks onto your tender skin, making you moan his name so loud you’re glad you don’t have any neighbors “ I love it, fuck- I love you”
It’s not often that Levi throws those words at you, and any time he does it feels like you’re golden in his hands, like you’re the last meal for a starved man.
His pace has become relentless, and it’s breaking you apart.
You meet his eyes, and this time around there’s no more coldness in them, no more anger or attitude of any kind, his features have softened underneath the burden of pleasure, and his eyes are so full of love it makes you hold your breath and cross your legs around his waist, keeping him so close you can feel his heart beating underneath his chest.
At times like this you can’t believe he’s yours, can’t believe you get to be fucked by the best soldier humanity has ever seen. You’re blessed. So what if you can’t touch yourself? All of this is just so worth it.
“ Can I kiss you now?” you ask, breathless.
He looks down on you with a hint of stupor, as if he were surprised that right now, a step away from your orgasm, you still look for his lips. And then he crashes down upon you, kissing you as if he hadn’t in years, as if there is no one else in the world.
You’re washed over by a sense of ecstasy, it runs throughout your whole body as you chase your relief, and when you finally break apart, you start shuddering against him, crying his name in his mouth, thanking him for everything he’s making you feel.
“ That’s it” you hear him in the background of your pleasure, praising you upon your feverish skin “ my good girl”
And then he kisses you again, this time violent, ravenous.
As you slowly come down from your high a sudden pain makes you realize he’s bit your lip, and by the drops of red staining his mouth when he parts from you you think he’s cut it, his hand clasping around your neck again, his brows furrowed, his eyes upon you.
“ You’re mine, yeah?”
He asks it with a verge of doubt, a vulnerability he rarely grants himself, usually when it concerns you.
It makes your heart ache and you kiss him again, the ferrous taste of your own blood corrupting the delicious one of his lips. You find it astounding that he even feels the need to ask you this, especially after all that has just occurred, the way you’ve let him dispose of you. Whose else would you ever be?
“ Only yours, Levi Ackerman, always”
“ Fuck- I’m so close” he pants.
“ Cum inside of me” you beg him quietly, and he sets you free of the hold on your neck and crashes down on you, slipping his arms under your shoulders and keeping you so close to him he could probably break you.
“ You want it in your pretty pussy, huh?” he asks, his voice croaking with pleasure, it almost breaks from how close he is.
“ Yes, Sir”
That seems to do it, ‘cause he lets out the kind of groan you’ve learned to recognize as he holds you to him, his movements erratic, his breaths hot and heavy against your neck, through your hair. He slams a hand on the headboard to keep himself steady, and you see his face twist deliciously as he’s overcome with pleasure.
“ Fuck” he swears as you feel his hot seed springing into you, filling you up as you’ve longed for, and it’s just perfect. You love feeling him emptying inside of you, it makes you feel fulfilled. It drives you.
He towers above you for a few more instants, his heavy breaths crashing down on you, lips still red from your blood. Then he comes collapsing beside you, still dressed in his uniform, even though some of his buttons have accidentally been undone in the heat of the moment.
You lay silently for a while, the high of passion slowly taming as you both wrap your heads around whatever has just happened. You’re kind of shocked. You honestly did not think you would be into any of what’s just occurred, but he’s just too hot to be denied.
“ Maybe I should try to masturbate more often” you casually throw the words in the silence of the room, hoping to elicit a laugh from him.
Long shot.
“ Don’t you dare” he threatens instead.
601 notes · View notes
toa-arania · 6 months ago
Text
I found Touhou on IMDB and then it got worse.
So there's a bit of a story behind this, as there should be with any post. I have spent the past *checks clock* fifteen minutes and counting losing my goddamn mind over this.
Touhou 1-11, including 7.5 but not 9.5 or 10.5 for some reason, are all on IMDB. This is not that strange, as many video games are listed there for their writing or voice credits. What's weird is how I discovered this. I heard a voice in, of all things, a four and a half hour video about the Lego Ninjago show and how badly it fumbles its women. One of the characters sounded a bit like Azula ATLA so I checked. It was not the same VA. Then I saw this.
Tumblr media
And then I saw this.
Tumblr media
Now the sharp-witted amongst you may have noticed the tiny little inconsistency that
TOUHOU DOES NOT HAVE VOICE ACTING
Touhou has never had voice acting, especially not back in 2003 when PCB came out. There's also the detail that Layla Prismriver does not appear in PCB, nor does she appear in any Touhou game outside of her mention in the character profile of the Prismrivers, which firmly establishes her as very dead and thusly incapable of speech. You'll be pleased to know that it continues to get worse.
Tumblr media
This is not the plot of PCB. What the fuck do you mean only one of these heroines intends to stop it. The cast list is also fucking bizarre.
Tumblr media
Merlin and Lunasa are here but fuck Lyrica I guess. Alice and Youmu are not credited and REIMU ISN'T HERE EITHER. Youki Konpaku is credited. Youki Konpaku is not in this game. The goddamn Saigyou Ayakashi (which is spelt disastrously wrong here of course) is given a voice credit. THAT IS A TREE. THAT IS A TREE THAT DOES NOT TALK IN A GAME THAT DOES NOT HAVE VOICE ACTING. I AM GOING INSANE. WHERE IS REIMU.
Now obviously what I did at this point is start checking the other ones, and th8, 9, and 10 don't really have much interesting going on other than a continued and bizarre lack of Reimu in all of them. 6, 7.5, and 11 however are all bizarre for fun new reasons. Let's start with Subterranean Animism and work backwards.
Tumblr media
I was suspicious of the lack of images so I went to check all of their pages and they're mostly men as far as I can tell. Most of them are credited in a film called Sule, Ay Need You, which a brief google has only barely convinced me is a real film that exists in the first place. It has a wikipedia article in indonesian. One of them, however (the only one with a picture) has been in eleven million different things with reasonably big parts. I have no idea what's going on here. With the player character situation there are eight characters uncredited not including Koishi, who is also nowhere to be seen (which feels strangely appropriate) and Sanae who I remembered literally as I was typing this is in th11.
Moving on to Immaterial and Missing Power:
Tumblr media
TGHAT'S REIMU
Also I'm pretty sure Meiling wasn't in IaMP? (According to a quick google she was added in a patch but not given a story mode). Anyway the sudden appearance of Reimu is the only real interesting thing here because random cast absences are just so commonplace now. Now lastly for the weird fucking pages we have the Embodiment of Scarlet Devil and oh wow this one is something else.
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Where do I even begin. Reimu is gone again. Three separate people are credited as Remilia. Actually most characters are credited twice except for Marisa and Sakuya for some reason. Sometimes they specify (voice) and sometimes they just don't. Most characters have [Character Name] and [Character Name (Voice)] which implies that one person is doing mocap or operating a puppet or something while another voices them but then there's just Rumia and Rumia. Who voices Rumia. Remilia has three fucking credits. Marisa and Sakuya get to be normal people. Reimu and Patchouli are just fucking gone. What the hell is happening.
And now it gets stranger once again because I said th1-11 earlier, not th6-11. The PC-98 games are all here too. However. Those pages are all just. Normal. ZUN is credited as the writer. There are correct plot summaries. No voices are credited. The name format is even different (Touhou [Number] [Japanese name]: [English name] instead of just Touhou [Japanese name]: [English name]). They're far too good quality. It honestly feels like whoever uploaded the PC-98 games is a different person to whoever's been doing their bizarre uploads of the windows games.
Now at this point I was looking for other interesting stuff to add - IMDB has Did You Know segments that had fun little details about the games, which seemed to be accurate. It also has a More Like This section linking to the other pages and-
...
Tumblr media
...
Luna Nights is here too.
...
Tumblr media
LUNA NIGHTS ALSO DOESN'T HAVE VOICE ACTING!!!!!!!!
130 notes · View notes
the-traveling-poet · 1 month ago
Text
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
Ch. 1 ~ Customary Acquaintance
Tumblr media
𝓢𝓾𝓶𝓶𝓪𝓻𝔂~ A shipment of parchment requested by the Survey Corps Commander Erwin Smith, has yet to arrive, despite the notion of it having been paid for in advanced. Normally it might have taken an extra day or two, due to the amount in which he’d purchased with the Regiment’s funds; but this time, it had been nearly a week. Figuring he might ‘kill two birds with one stone’, Erwin, along with his newly appointed Captain, Levi, decides to go in person to check on production after a weary meeting with the Commander of the Military Police; Nile Dok. Very much to the dismay of the newest Captain of the Corps.
𝓒𝓱𝓪𝓹𝓽𝓮𝓻 𝓒𝓸𝓷𝓽𝓮𝓷𝓽~ Language, relationship drama, crude banter / See Masterlist for overall story content!
Word Count ~ 4.5k
(Note) While this is a Levi Ackerman x F!reader insert, I eventually will include personalized characteristics to Y/N. Nothing drastic! I plan on this simply because I want to write this fic based on some personal characteristics I myself have, and wish to write things I have a better understanding of. Leave me be this is my stress reliever fic T-T
Enjoy~
Tumblr media
"Remind me again why this is necessary? This is ridiculous, Eyebrows."
Silence followed the man's monotone grumble, all nearly quiet save for the rhythmic clipping and thudding of wooden cart’s wheels over uneven cobbled roads. What early morning light flooded in through a small window cascaded half the length of the carriage, somewhat illuminating his companion's already golden blond hair combed neatly back.
Erwin turned his head to meet Levi’s gaze, an almost weary smile settling onto his lips.
"As I've said before; as newly appointed and acting Commander of the Survey Corps, it's my responsibility to not only meet with the neighboring Commanders of the other Regiments to discuss business, but also my responsibility to understand and check in with the many sponsors contributing to the supplies our men need. Since the delivery of our parchment never arrived to our inventory, I intend to find out why and perhaps make transit easier for both our parties,” he explained, reciting once again the answer he’d already given even earlier on that same morning.
"...Forget I asked," Levi groaned, shifting in his seat uncomfortably, one leg propped up over the other.
"Pompous bastards..." He continued in a rather miffed mumble just shortly after, hardly even under his breath. 
Through a furrowed brow and clenched jaw, Erwin kept up that tight lipped smile and averted his gaze out the carriage's small window at his side. 
Taking Levi in under his wing to guide him on his ascent through the ranks had become more challenging than he had foreseen it to be, but he was nothing if not a man who loved a good challenge; even if this challenge had an attitude problem and a sharp tongue. 
"Levi, I know you aren't fond of the MP’s Commander, but Nile Dok-"
"That bastard has balls the size of his ego, and he's snobby."
Levi interjected with a groan, unfolding an arm from his chest to run a hand down his pale face in exasperation.
Sighing, Erwin continued as though he hadn’t been interrupted.
"...As I was saying, I'm aware of your...dislike of his character. But I'd like to ask, again, that you keep your composure. He was my closest friend for a time in my youth, you know."
"I can easily envision that, Eyebrows." 
Levi scoffed, nearly rolling his eyes at the picture now brought to his mind, no doubt. Shrugging, Levi resisted the urge to throw both his hands up in mock surrender. 
"Fine; I'll just not speak. How ‘bout that?”
Biting back yet another sigh of exasperation, Erwin hesitated before finally nodding. Such a stubborn man...Maybe even as stubborn as himself.
"Perhaps that would be for the best..."
One petty response met with another, both men averted their gazes towards separate windows away from one another, watching the city spin by them in baited silence. 
Though, the tension in the air didn't keep Erwin from eventually deciding to confront the new Captain on another of his concerns, knowing it likely needed discussing once more as well. 
"I’d also like to ask that you address me as Commander, during meetings like these. Informality isn't welcome anywhere within the ranks. Back at Headquarters, I'm merely lenient with you."
Grumbling unintelligibly, Levi dejectedly turned his narrowed gaze back again over towards the Commander sat across from him, arms since tucked tightly against his chest once more. He might have looked to be almost pouting in expression, the jutted lip and silent huff of resignation sign enough to his distress— if it weren't for the ever present disinterested glint in his grey irises trained directly at his Commander’s face with near defiance.
"Yeah, yeah; be formal, be quiet, be invisible. My specialties."
"I'd like to think the latter two are true enough."
Erwin slouched back in his seat, a loosely fisted hand propping up his chin along the carriage's interior wall. Lord, what could he say to this man to ease him up enough to understand his views on the matter? 
Eventually thinking of one possible way, Erwin allowed a minute smile as he glanced the raven’s way yet again from the corner of his eye.
"Brighten up, Levi. Your presence in such 'mundane meetings', as you call them, aren't a privilege many other Captains can say they have." 
"Oh, my apologies then. I'm so fucking honored. I might just piss myself with unbridled excitement when I document the meeting for a report later on tonight." 
Levi spat back, also swiveling his gaze back towards Erwin with a roll of his eyes.
"Oh my god Levi, it's not that bad."
Erwin nearly chuckled purely in frustration as Levi quickly went back to his glaring out the carriage window closest to his side. Of course he would, such a pissy man.
Erwin thought better of broaching the subject any further, much less any other relating topic, noting Levi’s obvious disinterest and visible irritation. Better not to pester him too much, so early into the day. He’d need Levi alert and focused to take notes, after all.
Outside their windows, the scenery rolled by slower and slower, as the coachman tightened his grip on the reins and called the horses to a halt. Metal bearings creaked lightly under the now resting weight sat atop the metal supports, signaling Erwin to come to a stand once the floor felt stable enough.
"Right, then; we're here."
Briefly Erwin caught a murmured 'yeah no fucking shit' from Levi's lips as he exited the carriage, making him grimace to himself before quickly masking his frustration by nodding in thanks to the coachman atop the cart who still sat in his seat, miffed gaze averted. No doubt he’d caught fragments of the conversation taking place within his cart along the mostly empty streets and disapproved of the informal way the men argued.
 
By now, though it hadn’t been long since Levi’s promotion, the coachman seemed to know not to interfere when the Commander took his newest Captain anywhere with him, less he risk throwing himself into the fray of disgruntled conversation. It had happened once, and never again since. 
Thus, he merely sat silently and nodded back politely to both men after they left his cart, staying exactly where he was and not moving even an inch either way.
Biting back a sigh, Erwin opted to leave the shorter man to keep up on his own once he’d stood from his cushioned seat and exited the vehicle. Surely he could manage that on his own without complaint.
Their walk across cobbled stone pathways leading into the MP’s main courtyard was a silent one, needless to say. Occasionally Erwin felt responsible enough along their short trek to glance back and make sure his newest Captain was keeping up—which, thankfully, he always was, albeit at a distance and with a sullen expression furrowing his pale brow. He was glaring down at the ground and occasionally scuffing his heel like a petulant child, much to Erwin’s annoyance.
Shaking any pity he might have momentarily felt for Levi away, Erwin turned his attention back to the front once more, watching as the distance between them and the main building to the Military Police’s headquarters drew nearer.
Even as the sun rose higher above the wall stretching the morning on, still the air remained crisp enough to chill them through both jacket and cloak. The season of Autumn would soon come to an end.
Behind the Scouting Commander, Levi flipped up the collar of his uniform against his neck, scoffing under his breath from the bite of the breeze. Despite experiencing a childhood and early adulthood life in the cold of the Underground City, he still wasn't so much a fan of the waning warmth. 
It was one of the many things the younger man was still adjusting to aboveground. 
Up ahead with his back straight and shoulders squared, Erwin continued in without comment. No amount of shitty weather or snarky attitude from his subordinates would keep him from his goals today.
As a figure suddenly came into view, striding towards them just as confidently from the opposite side of the courtyard, Erwin slowed his pace a tad and squinted against the glare of the sun against polished pale stone.
The approaching figure pause in step a moment as he caught sight of the two Scouts making their way across the yard in his direction, and his shoulders slumped forward just a tad before straightening himself into proper posture once more. 
With a shake of his head and a weary sigh, Commander Nile Dok made the hesitant march across the yard until he was only a few paces away from the pair.
"Commander Erwin," Nile greeted rather gruffly as he looked the fellow Commander over from head to toe, finally coming to a stop with a fist clenched over his left breast in proper salute.
"It has a nice ring to it, I have to admit. Scouting Legion Commander Smith.”
A little surprised, Erwin raised a bushy brow before returning the stiff salute in respect.
"Commander Dok," he smiled politely as he, too, came to a pause only a pace away from where Nile had stopped.
"You've never addressed me formally, if I recall."
"Believe me, it's only forced regulation that I do now." 
Nile shook his head, no longer attempting to suppress the grin he’d tried to keep to himself since uttering acknowledgment to the higher rank.
"I may have been chastised by Prime Minister for 'acting too casual for my rank', as he put it." 
"You were quite the rebellious kid, back in the day," Erwin chuckled, reminiscence in his fair blue eyes.
“Seems it’s a trait that won’t soon leave you.”
Taking his turn in looking his old friend over head to toe, Erwin gave an amused huff.
"Who'd have thought all those years ago in camp we'd reach such a status as Commanders in military regiments?”
Grunting in agreement, Nile shifted his stance and nearly snorted.
"The goal was always mine, Smith; I had full confidence in myself to reach this stature. You, however, I'd always taken you as too modest to accept such a role. Guess you proved me wrong once again. Might not be the last time that happens, but I’ll continue to be surprised. Though, your reputation thus far has proceeded you, I suppose.”
"You thought little back then as I recall, Nile. I was always ambitious to chase after the goals I had set for myself and see the end results of my choices." Erwin retaliated, somewhat miffed now in tone. 
“And I’m right more often and I’ve been wrong thus far, I must say.”
"Poor choices, I’d like to point out," 
Nile grumbled, shrugging his shoulders dismissively befofe then slapped a hand onto the taller man's shoulder. 
"Either way; congratulations, old fiend. You’ve earned the title.”
"I appreciate that, thank you," Erwin hummed, clasping a hand onto the man's opposite shoulder once he’d eased up.
"My god, kill me now."
Chin now raised defiantly with a scoff barely contained, Nile peered down past Erwin's broad shoulder and nearly sneered.
"Ah, I hadn't seen you there; so short of stature and quiet as always. I suppose Erwin drug you along, Cadet Levi?”
"Captain, thank you. And yes," Levi scoffed, hiding little of his obvious distain as he finally stepped out from behind Erwin to face the MP.
Running a hand down his face, Erwin only sighed as what he’d feared was inevitable began to play out before him; of course Levi wouldn’t remain silent, and neither would Nile give up an opportunity to throw his weight around.
"Oh? Promoted already? I understand that takes time...Time you lack in the military. It’s been, what…A handful on months?”
Nile sneered back in mocking disbelief with arms crossed over his narrow chest.
"Well as I understand it, a rising in rank is usually determined by one's skill in a variety of fields. Though, where I'm from, that can be easily enough achieved through trade. Y'know; money, marking targets, giving and receiving sexual favors and the like. Which was it for you, Dok?" Levi mocked.
"Oh, you little shit stain," Nile jeered, once more shifting his weight from foot to foot to get down a little closer to Levi’s face.
"I'll have you know I earned my high status rank with proper time and skill, and the woman I sleep with. Have you either of those things, short stack?"
Before Levi could throw back something equally as, or potentially more vile, in retaliation, Erwin finally interjected. 
"Bickering looks bad on us, regardless of our statuses as individuals. None of us need that attention, I’m sure. Perhaps we should get back onto the topic we came all this way to discuss; the trade agreement between our regiments...?"
Sniffing rather indignantly, Nile conceded and backed off. As did Levi; though the shorter man looked to be having trouble holding his tongue at the moment after such a comment thrown his way. 
Releasing a heavy sigh, Nile motioned to the pair to follow after him as he turned on his heel and began walking away from the yard and back towards the way he’d came; into the MP’s Headquarters building.
"I suppose. Better to get it over with so I can get back to my wife.”
"How is Marie, by the way?"
 Erwin's gaze snapped back to Nile the instant the word ‘wife’ left the man’s thin lips, nearly entirely forgetting his own previous peace-offering statement. Moving quickly, he made to follow along behind his peer now with rapt attention.
Nile was silent a moment as he meandered his way down hall after winding hall in search of his destination, pondering how best to respond to a comment he knew would eventually be made. 
"...She's fine, Erwin. She's happy, and she's fine." Nile deadpanned at last, pausing to glare back at the blond man following behind so closely on his heels, before pushing open a nearby door leading to his personal office.
"Mmh...I'm glad to hear it. By chance, I wonder if I could visit her and the children again?" 
Erwin tried again, attempting to sound more nonchalant this time as he pushed past the door Nile purposely failed to hold open for his company.
As the conversation made its way into the MP Commander's office, the air grew a tad more tense between the pair. With a weary sigh, Nile spun on his heel and rose a thin brow up at Erwin, who dared look bemused by. Rolling his eyes, Nile groaned and paced around the room towards his desk.
"I swear, if this is you tryna get friendly with my wife again, so help me-"
 Nile, now bending to sit at his desk, pinched the bridge of his nose with annoyance.
"I would never dream of doing such a thing…directly to your face." 
Erwin mumbled as he took his friend’s cue to sit and took a seat across the ornate desk from him.
"What, you fancy his wife or somethin'?" 
Levi cut them both off, finally deciding to join the odd conversation. His previous look of irritation slowly turned to one of suspicion as entered the room last and glanced through narrowed eyes between the two Commanders. 
"I dated her, for a time," Erwin replied wistfully as Levi begrudgingly took his cue to lean against the far wall of the office space with a weary sigh, likely expecting a rambled tale of sappy romance before the meeting officially began. 
As such, he planned to keep his distance.
"She's a lovely woman, though sadly she chose another's hand-“
"You never dated her, Erwin. She merely just tolerated your continued advancements." Nile cut Erwin off as he continued on in an instant, rolling his eyes and slouching in his chair.
"'Tolerated' is a strong way to describe the many nights she came onto me..." 
Erwin murmured, averting his gaze to stare out the windows behind Nile’s desk with a rather smug smirk tugging at his lips.
"You slept with my wife?!" 
Nile suddenly barked, both hands gripping the sides of polished wood lining the armrests of his chair.
"...She wasn't dating you then, Nile."
Erwin huffed back immaturely.
Scoffing under his breath, Levi looked between the two men in turn, shaking his head in near disbelief.
"I take it back, Eyebrows. I don't hate these 'meetings' as much as I thought I would. Though I won’t say you’re right in stating this is a ‘privilege’.” 
Forgetting his squabble with Erwin in an instant, Nile whipping his head Levi’s way, lips parted first in surprise, then clamped closed as he held his tongue. But after only a moment of contemplation, he couldn’t resist verbalizing his suspicions.
"...Did you just..." 
Nile muttered, now staring directly Levi's way, who merely raised a brow in response. 
"...Call him eyebrows?"
"Yeah, and? You seen them fuckers? They're like, 80% of his damn face."
Levi shrugged off the incredulous looks thrown his way from both Commanders. It was far from the first and would certainly not be the last time he found himself on the receiving end of their bewildered glares.
Nile was silent a moment, before letting slip a silent snicker that soon transformed into a rough, unbridled laugh. 
"Holy shit, I haven't heard that nickname in years. We used to call him that in the training corps, you know. God, that takes me back." Nile guffawed loudly.
Surprisingly pleased for not being chewed out after such a crude assessment, Levi turned his head away to hide a nearly proud half-smirk to himself as Erwin started to grumble, glaring at both men on either side of his chair.
"I thought you were going to ‘stay formal, quiet, and invisible’ this time, Levi?…Christ, let’s just get back to discussing business."
“Alright, eyebrows, let’s get into it…”
Nile chuckled, picking up a file off his desk and jogging the papers up. 
“Straight to business, as usual…”
Tumblr media
“Weaponry, of course, is still distributed through both our divisions, yours first and ours secondary on the listings…But if that’s all there is for us to check over, I believe we can finally end this meeting soundly.”
Nile stretched his arms up over the back rest of his chair, groaning as several joints snapped in protest after two hours of discussion that’d left him sitting still so long. 
“Actually, we…I, had a concern over our shipments of parchment last week.” 
Erwin quickly looked up from a file folder in his lap, the sudden thought coming back to mind; subsequently waking Levi from a near-boredom slumber against the far wall where he’d remained for all two agonizing hours. Their voices droning on and on over the various regulations between the regiments had been reason enough, he though, to completely disregard their presence until they’d come to the end of their spiels.
“I understand parchment shipments reach the Military Police and Garrison first, but it seems the printing mill never sent the purchased crates our way, even a week after the order was requested.”
Levi heard Erwin continue on, finally paying attention.
Looking back up to Erwin, Nile looked a bit surprised.
“From the printing mill, here? She usually has orders complete and delivered on time…I’ll swing by and see what’s the hold up on those crates for you, if you’d like. I suppose I could be bothered.”
He murmured, slowly pushing his chair back to stand and instinctively peering out the window behind his desk over rows of rooftops lining the town below his office floor, as though staring down at the building in question despite the lack of visibility they had to the shop from such a height.
“There’s no need, unless you’d merely like to accompany us. It’s been too long since I’ve seen Ms. Y/N; I’d like to stop by myself.”
Erwin hummed, grimacing with a hand on his knee as he took a stand from his chair. 
“Heh, I need to check on that bratty girl anyways, it’s been a week since my last visit; she’s stubbornly independent, as you know. Too much like her mother. I've been too busy lately…Either way, I’ll follow you down to her shop.” 
Nile grunted as he turned to push his chair back into place, shrugging off Erwin’s proposal and instead presenting his own statement.
Seemingly accepting this, Erwin stood and tucked the folder he held under his arm. Then he made to grab a sheet of paper and a feathered quill from the MP’s desk; something Nile only grunted in acknowledgment to despite having not been asked for permission first, and watched as his friend scribbled out a couple lines of ink. 
“That’s not necessary. The coachman knows the way to the printing mill, seeing as I visit there on occasion.” 
Nile mused after a moment of silence filled only by the scratching of quill on rough paper, slinging on his Military Police’s uniform jacket.
“Regardless, I like to keep things professional by handing off a written note.”
Erwin hummed as he slipped the scrap of paper in his hand into his pocket once he’d set the quill down.
Nile and Levi nearly rolled their eyes in unison at the contradictory statement coming from the confident man.
“Right then, we’d better be off before noon. She usually takes her mid day break around now.”
Pausing just before the office’s door, Nile seemed to heavily contemplate something before turning to glance down at Levi from the corner of his eye, who remained still unmoving from his chosen spot along the wall. 
Barely containing an annoyed sigh, Levi slowly met the Commander’s gaze with a brow sarcastically arched in question.
“I guess you aren’t so bad sometimes, little man.” 
Nile spoke, then bumped the raven’s shoulder as he passed through the doorway, to which Levi scoffed and brought out a handkerchief from his pocket to wipe at invisible dirt along his jacket’s shoulder with a frown.
“I almost wish I could say the same, but the trouble that would put me through to even think it would be too much of a strain. And I’m not a fan of migraines.” 
“Hah,”
Nile scoffed, pushing forward to take the lead in meandering back down the many halls heading back to the courtyard they’d entered through hours previous with Erwin right at his heels.
“I have a feeling you and Y/N will get along. She practically runs the printing mill a few blocks down, I figure you’ve gathered…She likes to belittle me with no actual point, too. It’s like a silly pastime for her.”
“A woman of class, then, I take it?” 
Levi scoffed back in retaliation as he shuffled along at the back of the line leading out of the office, far enough back from the two Commanders to maintain space for himself; and to keep a weary watch over them.
“As if someone like you could know class.” 
Nile shot a glare over his shoulder from the front, forgoing the notion of kindness he’d forced himself to show.
“And you do? I don’t imagine swine in the interior know class outside of stuffing themselves full of drink and exotic fruits. Or each other.” 
Levi mumbled back irritably.
“Jesus Christ you two, just get to the cart. We can bicker later after we’re reached the printer’s. Bickering outside of the Military Police’s headquarters is not a good look for us.” 
Erwin bristled, ever persistent on his moralities as he pushed past them both to reach the courtyard first, leaving them to catch up after his quickened gait.
“Like you ever cared about looks with those eyebrows of yours.”
Levi ‘tsk’ed under his breath, feeing the need to have the last word once more.
“Those damned things haven’t been shaped since his earliest cadet years. And even then that one time, it was forced upon him.”
Nike murmured back in begrudging agreement, managing to land himself at Levi’s side as they made to catch up with the Scouting Commander. 
“I’d believe he was forced,” 
Levi grunted, making haste to walk faster than the taller man, who seemed to have a similar goal in mind. 
“He was herded into the girl's dorm within the first week to ‘fix’ those damned things. Poor man’s clueless on appearances. You two have more in common than you’d think, thug.” 
Nile huffed as his strides quickly outpaced Levi’s.
“Please; I have style enough for my own standards, Dok. Style enough for the three of us combined.” 
In no time Levi and Nile had caught up with Erwin, who kept his back facing their way while they continued their murmured bickering. 
Clearing his throat, though it sounded suspiciously like a string of curses under his breath, Erwin raised a bushy brow as though reprimanding his companions as they continued to bicker in the courtyard.
Unamused, Levi and Nile came to a halt at his back. Collecting himself with a grimace, Erwin reached into his jacket as he turned to address the coachman of their cart, who’d stayed parked along the curb the duration of their stay.
“The printing mill, please. We need to make a stop there,” 
Erwin spoke to the coachman, withdrawing the scrap of paper and handing it out for him to take.
Reaching out, the coachman took the paper with the address scrawled onto its smooth surface from Erwin’s outstretched hand and sighed. 
“Of course, sir.” He nodded, stuffing the paper he’d only half glanced at into his breast pocket before picking back up the reigns settled in his lap.
Though less than thrilled to be pulling a cart with the two Commanders he knew well to be eccentric in their own ways, and the grumpy Captain he’d met a few times before, the man readied the cart for departure.
Once they’d clambered all into the carriage and chose their own seats, several spaces apart from one another, there was silence at last in their group.
The cart creaked into motion, slowly picking up speed as they rumbled down the road.
And silent their journey remained, only until the coachman brought them to a stop on the corner of an old street facing a quaint, smooth brick building just right past the sidewalk. 
Glancing over the painted wooden door facing the front of the street and the ornate shudders lining across clearly polished windows, Levi heaved a sigh. 
Yet another errand to endure…
“Remember, gentlemen,” Erwin cleared his throat and adjusted the polished bolo tie around his neck.
“We will be in the presence of a young woman who doesn’t deserve to hear us quarreling. Levi; composure this time. Nile, set a good example for the girl?”
“Jesus Erwin, I’ve been a good enough influence thus far. Y/N will be fine.” Nile grumbled, scooting his way awkwardly to the carriage door nearest his seat.
“Yeah yeah…Let’s get this over with,” Levi grumbled in response, rolling his eyes and rather easily slipping out of the carriage before Nile. 
Heaving a sigh, Erwin departed last and once again thanked the coachman, who stiffly nodded in respect, before heading right up the curb towards the printing mill’s door. 
Tumblr media
𝓐/𝓝~ Am I starting a new fic series before finishing my first one? Yes. Do I feel the guilt? Yes. Sorry, had to be done :/ This fic idea has been stuck in my head since September, so it must be shared. “The Rose” will still continue to update once I get back into the swing of it!
Tumblr media
82 notes · View notes
wonderfull-star · 1 month ago
Text
I so wish more people would talk about Hazel and Dev reuniting in season 2. And how she, Winn and Jasmine try to mend fences with Dev again. And how the four of them become a team, getting into various adventures. It would be great if in one episode Dev was the one who saved everyone. It would be also great for his redemption arc. I don’t know, but I just don’t see Peri and Dev getting back together. At least not this early. I’m sure after the final episode Peri will be thinking clearly about something else. That is, about how this job wasn’t for him after all and he’ll try to find something different. And the fact that Dev stays with Dale isn’t such a tragedy as some people describe in fanfiction. Dale is certainly a bad father, but not to the point where it would threaten Dev. So to think that after the finale Peri will worry about Dev when his career (and even life) is going downhill is pretty stupid. Well, yes, he is now (f)unemployed ✨Who else to think about if not Dev 😒
I think that Hazel, her family and friends will be given more attention. Hazel will not make such big wishes for a while, but only certain small needs. While Cosmo and Wanda will spend more time at home. Perhaps we will even be shown more of what the house itself looks like, as well as what the other rooms look like. Probably there will even be a separate episode about this, where Hazel and her friends decide to explore Cosmo and Wanda’s house, discovering more and more secrets. So I think that at least at the beginning of the 2nd season Peri will not have much screen time. Perhaps we will be shown time with him for a few seconds and only by the 5th-10th episode he may be given his screen time (possibly related to his problem with choosing a career). There is also an option that until the middle of the 2nd season Peri will "disappear" in order to show him later at the most unexpected moment. So that everyone has intrigue.
For me, this whole "Dev and Peri reunion" thing is way overrated. Fanfics mostly only include this topic and have become painfully monotonous. And that's not even counting the typical cliches many give to characters that sometimes aren't even in the show itself. If you take only such fanfics, then usually there are: "Dale is a bad person and a bad father" - "Peri is of course the only one who understands this and tries to find a way to help Dev" - "Dev is rude and cold most of the time" - "Peri follows Dev like a tail" - "Later, Dev notices Peri's efforts and apologizes to him” - “Good ending”.
I have nothing against these fanfics and especially those who wrote them. I'm just wondering why so many people write mainly on this topic. And I cited the main cliche from what I once read before (of course, I will not read ALL such fanfics. Since I don’t like fanfics on this topic anymore).
That's why I SO want Hazel and Dev to reunite. Dev still needs to recover from what happened. He might not even go to school for a while. And if Dev does come to school one day, Hazel will probably be the first one to interact with him (as a parallel to episode 1 of season 1). I imagine how after everything that happened, Dev will become more quiet and withdrawn. And Hazel will be the one who will try to improve his condition over time by starting to be friends with him like they used to be. And over time, Winn and Jasmine will start to be friends with Dev too.
83 notes · View notes
qnomnstrs · 4 months ago
Text
Heian Era! Sukuna x Concubine! Reader The Only Way is Down Part 2
Part 1 is here :
This one will have more fluff and angst. Please Enjoy! This one might be a bit more OC and Sukunas end. This part was harder to write for me. Im not going to make a part 3 as I want to continue writing new ones! That way I can also bust more fics out.
Warnings: MDNI, Smut 18+, Trueform! Sukuna, plot with porn, dacryphillia, cunnilingus, f receiving oral, stomach mouth, hand mouth, pregnancy, pregnancy sex, twin cocks, cum play, angst, fluff, sex, Heian Era Pregnancy advice, masturbation, bath sex, semi public sex
Word Count: 3.5K
Sukuna speaking is in red
y/n speaking is in green
Doctor speaking in purple
Hana Speaking in blue
Life wasn’t supposed to turn out like this. You were supposed to live happily under the protection of Sukuna. The want to socialize with other concubines, eat delicious food, and be pampered. Sure, the occasional back breaking sex that left you bedridden for a week, but still a life of ease. The point was to stay a mid-ranking consort, to stay out of the drama and out of the way of Sukuna. Now you are staying in his palace, with his child in your belly.
“Thank you doctor for everything”
“Youre welcome. Sorry we can’t do more right now for you. The nausea will subside with this new herbal tea I prescribed. For now, we are just making sure you stay healthy for the baby. Try not to get too stressed and eat whatever you are craving. These cravings are natural and mean you are lacking something that your body needs.”
“Yes of course. Um well- I also wanted to know, well-“ You stopped yourself. It wasn’t normal for you to be embarrassed about these sort of things. You took a breath and continued. “But what about sexual needs? I’m not sure what his Lord intends but are we allowed to be intimate? Can I pleasure myself?”
The doctor coughed in embarrassment, “Yes of course as long as it isn’t rough or you aren’t in any pain. Again, any cravings you have should be given in to, food or not.”
You sat upright in your bed with a blanket on your lap. You were currently 3 months pregnant. You didn’t have a pregnant belly yet, but your abdomen was sensitive and bloated. The nausea was bad, and so were your cravings. Your craving for Sukuna that is. You were horny all the time. If the doctor said it way okay then sex is game. Your damn hormones are running wild.
“My lady I’ll brew you this new herbal tea right away”
“Thank you Hana I would appreciate it”
The one thing that isn’t rapidly changing is Hana. You were thankful with the new title that you were allowed to keep Hana as a handmaiden. Now however, you have so my attendants for everything. There were more hand maidens to help you dress, etc. You had chefs as well. Your new room was overly spacious; a huge bed that could hold three Sukuna’s at once. Your new bedroom wasn’t nearly as big as Sukuma’s. You now stayed in the main palace but still separate from Sukuna. It was more common to see Sukuna in the halls. Your room had a partition, vanity, and sitting room. The wardrobe was immaculate. You had all your old robes and dresses along with newer and flashier ones. Sukuna made it his top priority that his new and first wife looks the part. You sighed at the thought. This was all too much. You haven’t seen any of the other concubines in a while. It was probably best not to. They would all treat you differently and perhaps harm you. Who on earth would be stupid enough to do that? Who knows but its easy to make it look like you lost the baby on accident. Even so, you felt so alone. Your attitude was dull and bland. This was very noticeable to everyone around you. It was also noted how often you speak with staff to keep your mood up. You hiccupped feeling some acid pool in your mouth at the stress.
Right on time, Hana brought back the tea and poured it for you.
“Thank you Hana I hope this will work.”
You drank the tea and decided to get more rest as the stress and nausea ate away at you.
“Thank you Hana I think I will rest some”
She nodded and everyone left your quarters. You had ulterior motives. Maybe some of this stress could be relieved. You couldn’t stop thinking about Sukuna. He was so arrogant, boastful and strong. You loved his pink hair, tattoos, muscular figure, and his smell. He smelt like a campfire all the time; smokey, woodsy. His whole personality was a hot burning desire that fueled you. Ever since that night you’ve felt differently about him. He pleased you in ways never before. You think he ruined you for any other man. You rubbed your belly, thinking about how he made this baby with you. You bit your lip and began rubbing yourself. You rolled to the side, pretending Sukuna was lying next to you. You imagine it was him rubbing your clit. He would use one arm to prop up his head and have that shit eating grin plastered on his face.  You imagine the rest of his hands all over you, rubbing your sensitive breasts and your belly.
You immediately stopped yourself. Tears brimmed in your eyes. You just wanted to be able to cuddle Sukuna, kiss him. It was hard knowing that he didn’t love you. You never thought you’d have a baby in such a loveless commitment. He hasn’t visited you once since he told you about the pregnancy. You knew he was seeing other concubines, why wouldn’t he be. You were ready to have Hana cuddle you for support. With thoughts racing, you weren’t going to sleep now or finish.
“Hana I’d like to take a bath.”
“yes of course my lady”
Hana and a few others escorted you to the bath house. You were allowed to share Sukuma’s bath house. This bath house was huge. The doors were decorated with jade and marble. When opened only one underground bath was present. It was more like a pool. Bamboo shoots were on each side pouring in fresh hot water. On the outside of the bath house, many workers heated the pool with fires. Fragrant oil was poured into the bath. Hana undressed you and you were rinsed clean before entering the bath. A deep sigh of relief escaped your lips. The bath helped your aching body adjust. You put your head under and resurfaced at the other end. Your attendants stood with towels waiting for you to finish. The birds could be heard chirping outside. It was a beautiful morning. Finally, some peace and quiet. You have been busy with many vendors and doctors.
A big banquet was supposed to be held for you and your baby. Sukuna wasn’t afraid to announce it. He felt secure with your protection. Everyone has been running around in preparation. Vendors came to visit to help decorate and prepare. Many dresses were made to find one to your liking. The stress was starting to pool up again. You tried thinking of something else when You heard some ruckus outside the bath.
“I apologize my lord Lady y/n is currently inside the bath. We can have it ready for you momentarily.”
“No need I shall join her”
The doors were open, and Sukuna appeared in a loose robe, his chest exposed. He smirked at your small form in the huge bath. You blushed remembering your earlier thoughts. You missed his presence.
“My lord to what do I owe the pleasure of your attendance.” You tried to act calm and uninterested. You didn’t want to rely on him for happiness and comfort.
“I came to check on your condition, but you were not in your quarters. Th doctor informed me of the morning sickness.”
“yes, everything is in order, the tea prescribed should help.”
You sulked further into the bath. Every conversation you have with him is so formal. It was never an issue before. In fact, you tried to walk on eggshells before. Now it was only a matter of time before your de ranked, why bother. After this baby is there any use for you as a wife. Your distracted and disheveled appearance didn’t go unnoticed by Sukuna. His lower set of eyes squinted at your behavior.
Sukuna dropped his robes and entered the bath. You quickly look at his cocks, biting your lip. Damn these hormones.
“The doctor also informed me your mood has seemed to dampen as of late. Has your service have not been adequate?”
He continued to walk closer to you. His chest was still out of the water while you have to sit on the bench in the water, to keep your shoulders above water.
“I apologize for concerning you, my lord. The doctor is just referring to my sickness. I haven’t been able to move around a lot or attend any tea parties with the other concubines”
Sukuna was now towering over you, all four eyes focusing on you. He had a scowl on his face. Like he didn’t believe a god damn word you said.
“After the announcement at the banquet you may do as you please. For now, I want you to stay in my palace and focus on your health.”
You nodded looking down into the water. He takes your chin in his hand, forcing your eyes up. You looked at his face turning red at the proximity. He moves in closer, lips almost touching yours.
“Are you sure the isn’t anything else?”
“There is not”
“When did you become so bold to lie so blatantly to your king?’
“What are you referring to exactly? I have done no such thing.”
“Perhaps but you do not speak the whole truth. You forget your servants are mine first. Your doctor informed me of your sexually driven questions. Your dear lady-in-waiting informed me of your late-night fantasies. You call out my name as you pleasure yourself. I did not realize you missed your king so much.”
You tensed up, tears of embarrassment welling up. You couldn’t believe you have been exposed like this. Sukuna tilts your head and licks your tears.
“I apologize my dear wife y/n. I have been away too long. I only wanted to ease your stress with these big changes. I was thinking of my heir and not my wife. You have me now. Now what do you want with me? What do you desire of your king? Your husband?”
He rubs your belly with one of his hands. It’s the first time he has touched you so lovingly. Sukuna was very excited for this baby. You forgot how important your baby was and how dedicated your husband was to this child. Your tears could no longer be contained. They flowed freely. You tried to stay silent, but hiccups and whines escaped your lips. At the end of the day, the strongest and most powerful was the father of your child. You were so worried about you; it didn’t occur to you that your baby would always be in a position of power and strength. It made you a little jealous.
Sukuna tensed, he wasn’t expecting you to start crying, he assumed you wanted sex, but clearly there was something else. This was hard for him. It was your pregnancy making you so vulnerable, he was aware. He didn’t like this one bit. He always enjoyed your cunning sharp wit. You were not easily scared or hurt by Sukuna. That’s what made you catch his eye. It’s what made him want to ruin you. He wanted to watch you change expressions in embarrassment, in pleasure. These tears weren’t the ones he desired. He wanted tears of pleasure. He held you in his arms and rubbed your back. It was all he could do.
“Once you are calmed I give you permission to speak freely, no matter what. Do not hold back; to keep peace with me, I want to know what troubles you.”
You continued to cry now sobbing loudly, almost in pain. It was all too much. You finally got some relief, to be held by Sukuna. You were also afraid of what’s to come. Once you finally calmed you began.
“I’m sorry I can’t stop, and I’m so upset I feel so vulnerable and weak. But I can’t stop cr-“ You began again to cry.
Sukuna laughed at your unstable mood. “Hush now y/n I want to know what troubles you”
You frowned, not thinking it was funny. You took a deep breath and just began
“I know my Lord that I am expendable. I know I can’t be in this position forever. I am grateful for my child, and I am grateful they will be your heir. But I- I am afraid. I know you will have more wives and more heirs. I just want to be loved too. I understand I am a concubine first; I recognize what we have isn’t love. I just can’t control my feelings. I want to be held by you. I want to be kissed by you- to be around you..”
You stopped yourself from rambling on further. You didn’t dare look at the expression on his face. Your buried yourself onto his shoulder.
“Your right I do not love you y/n. I cannot pretend or lie to you. But you are no longer a concubine, you are a wife. You will never question your position again. You will never be demoted. You will live the rest of your days in ease. I can assure you that. I live way longer than humans. I feel desire and passion. I desire bedside company, I desire intimate passion, I desire strength and power. I have obtained my true love of total control. But now my newest desire is my child within you. I did not know if it was possible and now, I know. I have lived a long life and yet YOU are my first wife. YOU are the first to carry my child. This experience is one I have never had. YOU are my first. I wouldn’t want any other to be my first. You will be a great wife and mother. I eat humans, bathe in the blood of my enemies and yet here I am holding my fragile little wife y/n because I’m not being a good husband. I assure you even if I do not love you I want to fulfill everything you desire.”
You looked into his eyes searching. You found him calm, emotionless, but truthful. This is what you needed to hear. You knew he didn’t love you, you only loved him simply because of your hormones. This was an arrangement but the best one to come out of living here. There was no way down anymore. You were filled with so much happiness you jumped up and kissed Sukuna, without permission. He reciprocated and deepened the kiss. He held you and kneaded your ass. His large hands enveloped your whole body. You forgot you were naked against him. His hardening cocks were sandwiched between your stomach and his. Your breasts were against his stomach as well. Only your head reached his chest, he had to bend his head for the kiss.  Sukuna pulled his lips from yours. As he pulled away, he nipped your lips.
“Ill ask you again my dear wife y/n. You have me now what do you want with me?”
Your body felt hot. You could smell that sexy campfire aroma on him you couldn’t take it. He was asking you what you wanted from him. And you wanted to take everything you could.
“I want you to hold me, kiss me, and fuck me.”
Sukuna laughed with a wild look in his eyes. He held you against his waist. You put your hands on his chest. He kissed you again. You deepened the kiss by opening your mouth. His tongue intertwined with yours. He rubbed his cocks against your stomach. Slowly the mouth and his stomach opened. He began to lick your sensitive pussy. You yelped looking down. You have never seen or heard of his stomach mouth.
“Fuck you taste so fucking good. Never seen that before huh? I can kiss my wife, hold her, and fuck her at the same time like she wanted.”
He smirked and pecked your lips. You whined in the kiss. He continued sharing slow passionate kisses together. His large tongue licked around your opening. Your entrance was fluttering as you have been waiting three months for this. His large slimy tongue entered you. God, it felt so fucking good. It went up up up- as far as his cocks would go. He swirled it in a circular motion tasting every inch of your insides. You clenched on him, digging your fingers into his arms. You thrusted a bit so the bottom of his tongue rubbed your clit as well. Sukuna allowed you to fuck yourself on his large tongue. God the sexy husband of yours got some bonus points today.
“I never hah-used this tongue on anyone before. Should I save this trick as the special wife only treatment?”
You bit your lip, “Yes please only I want to sit on this. Use it only for me”
Your tongue lolled out of your mouth as you were overcome with pleasure. His tongue searched for your sensitive spot. Once he found it. He kept abusing it. You thrusted with the tongue. God it’s been so long that you couldn’t sit still. A big whine escaped you once again. Your whole body was sensitive. Sukuna took this chance to put his hands on your breasts. More mouths appeared on his hands. He began roughly sucking your sore nipples. His other two hands still held onto you for dear life.
“Sukuna I- its too much ah-! Haaah my lord please”
“Its husband to you. What to do want my little wife?”
You weren’t sure what you wanted. It was too much on your sore body. You whined rubbing against his cocks as well. You threw your hands down and started rubbing his cocks. Your hands couldn’t fit around the whole shaft, but you tried anyways. You gripped them so roughly and rubbed vigorously.
“Shit- damn you trying to choke my cocks?” He didn’t want to admit how sensitive that made him. You continued your assault as your rode on his tongue.
“This baby has made you to be quite the vixen. Im going to have to keep puttinga child in you if this is how sex is going to be”
You were definitely bolder today.
“Please I’m so close.”
“Cum then”
Sukuna was aroused by your state. Your face was flush, your eyes watery, and your hips shaking. Not to mention how good your pussy tasted. Fuck he was going to come to, from just your hands. Who knew his cute pregnant wife could do this to him.
You screamed out in ecstasy and finally came. Your toes curled and your body spasmed. You cried out again as your orgasm was slow yet violent. Sukuna came undone as well both cocks cumming in your hands. He grunted, hot cum covering your hands, chest and even some on your face. There was so much cum. Now you know why you got pregnant. You lifted your hands and licked the cum off. Sukuna watched you.
“Dammit you-fuck I’m hard again.”
You laughed and looked down to see he was indeed hard again.
“My dear husband I think I have a new craving, and you told me I could ask anything from you.”
“Name it y/n and it is yours.”
“Your cum”
105 notes · View notes
inkedinfusions · 1 month ago
Text
Tumblr media
𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐤𝐞𝐲 | eren jaeger chapter 9
Tumblr media
⊱𖣂⊰ | In which you fall into a fictional world with the key to Pandora's box.
Tumblr media
⊱𖣂⊰ | masterlist
⊰– prev   next–⊱
Tumblr media
𝟎𝟗 | 𝐬𝐜𝐨𝐮𝐭𝐬
chapter word count: 3.5 k
content warnings: blanket warnings
a/n: Hi everyone, its been a whilee. The hell that is exam week is over, so I finally had time to sit down and write. I had a lot of fun writing the main cast's reactions, and I swear by now I've seen the episode 'Brave Volunteers' like fifty times. Every line of dialogue in that episode is branded onto my brain. Anyway, I hope ya'll like the chapter and characterization! Another thing, I don't know if it was clear or not but last chapter Yelena did NOT tell them all of Zeke's fifty year plan. In 'Brave Volunteers' its stated in the government scene that they should accept Yelena's offer so they can hear the plan So that's that lol. Like always, a big shout out to my beta reader, who not only proof read this chapter but was also the reason I understood calculus. Everyone say thanks P. Also title mention!
Thanks for reading!
Tumblr media
𝐈𝐓 𝐌𝐈𝐅𝐅𝐒 𝐘𝐎𝐔 𝐓𝐇𝐀𝐓 they don’t use your name. The girl is not the worst thing you’ve been called –no, that honor went to unnamed Marleyan guards– but your name is one of the few things you have left from your home.
Your name, your face, your old clothes. Your name and your face are always with you. The first is always implicit, a faucet and a pillar of your identity, a reminder of who gave you the title. The latter is a statement of who came before you, and even if they were nonexistent in this universe, you still bear the likeness of their figures.
On the other hand, your clothes are the only thing that you can be physically separated from. The risk from bringing strange garments to the island far outweighed the small comfort they would bring you, and so you were outvoted in your request to bring them with you. Zeke kept them, somewhere under the floorboards, or wrapped in darkness at the end of an old closet, or in between the house’s foundations.
Eventually moths would eat away at them, your face would change into something your family has never seen. But your name would remain constant, a brilliant flare for those that knew you in the before.
So yes, being called the girl miffs you a little bit.
“I’m afraid we can't do that,” Yelena says, keeping up the pretense that being separated from you is detrimental to the volunteers.
“No, no, we insist!” Hange says with a smile, and you’re not the only one that notices a slight edge to their voice. “I can only imagine her merit, given it was you who insisted on waiting for her at the beach.”
With their cheery smile, Hange manages to bring attention to the fact that you were important to the volunteers, while also indirectly stating your status as a perceived pawn. Levi is less discreet with his facial expressions. He has been glaring at Yelena ever since she started singing praises about Zeke. It's cold, quiet, and could be easily passed off as being part of Levi’s general distrust of strangers, even his resting annoyed face, but it stems from something much more personal, given her ties to Zeke.
“As her guardian, it would be unbecoming of me to abandon her so soon after our journey,” Yelena says.
“Guardian?” Hange asks, turning to you. “Were your parents victims of Marley too?”
“They’re… not around,” you say. “Anymore.”
You don’t confirm nor deny the causes of your family’s absence. In a way, it was you that was taken by Marley, not the other way around. It felt as if the universe was playing a big joke on you, stripping you of your family, bringing you to an unfamiliar territory, loading your back with the burden of knowing. You are well on the road to becoming a shonen protagonist, and hopefully one who got what they wanted in the end.
“So you see,” Yelena says, “I couldn’t possibly leave her to fend for herself.”
“What they were trying to say,” Levi says, toeing the line between interrupting and being patient, “is that she would be much more comfortable were she to comply.”
The unspoken threat and implied future whereabouts of the Volunteers hangs in the air. You know Yelena is letting it simmer for a moment, before she inevitably agrees. She and Onyankopon share glances, discussing something that has already been decided.
The plays that are now being created in the chess board have been scrutinized already, chances and paths to the end have already been calculated, and most if not all valuable players have already been scouted. Both Yelena and Onyankopon have very different ideas of what the endgame entails, but the road to getting there is similar in both iterations.
“You can’t fault my faction for being cautious. We trust your people to take our plans and transform them for the betterment of the island, but Y/n is a special case. I trust you understand, given your own young charges.”
Yelena places her teacup on the table, reveling in the unobstructed march of the circumstances she has weaved. This woman knows the strands and how to thread them, and her strengths lie there and in her almost complete view of the full tapestry.
“I would like to request that she is free to seek us out, should she wish to.”
“She’ll be escorted,” Levi counters. “One on one rendezvous will not be permitted.”
“I expect nothing less. We look forward to working with you, for the betterment of the nation of Paradis. Please make sure to opt in sooner rather than later, as it would be a shame to not share the plans we carefully designed before arriving.”
Yelena smiles that unsettling grin of hers and a deal is struck. She and Onyankopon rise from their seats, and you, Hange and Levi accompany them just outside the tent flaps. Onyankopon turns to you, putting a hand on your shoulder and squeezing in a comforting fashion.
“It won't be long, okay?” he says. You've only known him properly for a day, which most of it was spent separately, him on the deck as a soldier, you hidden away with the cargo. But you assume he must feel some sort of responsibility towards you, someone young whom he must leave with strangers in order to ensure the help they are offering is accepted. You nod as he retreats, giving Yelena space to approach you.
And you understand his worries and his concerns, and you know they are well founded even if they aren't exactly accurate. If what Eren told you and if Hange’s and Levi’s reaction is of any indication, then you have some sort of tentative immunity in the eyes of Paradis.
The question is, what does the island’s government expect in return? How far does Eren’s knowledge of you extend? How much has he shared?
You are taken by surprise when Yelena pulls you into a hug, dwarfing your figure with her thin frame. You hesitantly return the gesture, and put your arms around her. If Zeke’s hug felt secure and grounded, hers feels suffocating and cold.
Your head starts to hurt again, and you squeeze your eyes shut so your brain has one less sense to process. It helps somewhat, and only adds onto your guardian–charge charade with Yelena.
“Stay focused,” she murmurs in your ear, before pulling away. “I’ll see you soon” is her final farewell, and she and Onyankopon are taken away by other Scouts, about to be reunited with the other Volunteers and unfortunate soldiers.
You look at their retreating figures when Levi’s gruff voice interrupts your thoughts.
“Get inside,” he says. “It's almost dawn, and you need to report to us before the brats arrive.”
You mouth brats? while you follow them inside, grunting when Hange decides to tackle you gently, putting their arm around your shoulders.
“I'm sorry we didn’t ask you directly,” Hange starts chirping, their voice moving faster than their mouth. “We didn’t know you would arrive so soon, and less so with people from the other side of the sea…”
Their voice trails off as they stare at you expectantly, making you squirm. Their half hug is nice though. Comforting and full of energy you seem to be quickly depleting from.
“Get off the kid, Four eyes,” Levi says, taking a seat and bringing his cup, holding it by the rim. “We need her report.”
“Oh!” Hange exclaims. “Of course! Come on, come on, take a seat–”
They lead you to the middle chair, and you sit down in front of the pair, not quite knowing what to expect. You need to report to us versus we need your report. Something you are required to do versus something they are looking for. Choices in spoken words often talk louder than the voices expressing them, so you hope this is a spark of future mutual trust.
They ask you to confirm Yelena’s plan and you recite back the small spiel in its entirety. Specific questions are posed and you answer them to the best of your ability, still carefully abiding only by the limited information brought forward by Yelena. You purposely stutter on some, if only to keep your cards close to your chest. Nonetheless, sometimes you trip over your words truly just because you’re nervous.
“And what's in it for you?” Levi asks. Hange makes a move to scold him for his lack of tact, but you wave off their concerns.
“I want the same as you,” you say. “The island’s safety.”
“And why you?” he presses.
That throws you in for a loop. Their questions made it seem like they knew something was up with you, but now you don't know if they’re referring to why you, as in why you a teenager, or why you as in what tools you have at your disposal that made you the ideal asset.
“Didn’t Eren already tell you?” you ask, because it's better to fall short of the question than to reveal extra information that will surely make its way to their higher ups.
Levi narrows his eyes. “So you know.”
“I met him at the beach, just when I got off the ship,” you confirm. “We didn't talk for long, but he told me to tell you my name. I assume that's because you already know about me?”
“Right on!” Hange says. “Eren hasn’t spilled a whole lot, but it was enough to convince us that you were someone who wanted to do right by Paradis.” They finish off their explanation with a grin, and you revel in the way it calms you down. Even Levi, who plays the bad cop in the interrogation, is surprisingly not as antagonistic as you expected him to be.
“I do,” you say. “I know you have no basis to trust me but a few words, but I really do just want to help. And i understand if you want to keep me at arms length–”
“Don’t be silly,” Hange says. “You’re our ally now! And you didn’t hear it from me but there's no reason to be worried for your guardians–”
“Hange,” Levi says, warning in his tone.
“Anyway! I’m sure it would be better for you to stick close to Levi’s squad while we figure out where to place you.”
“Levi’s squad?” you ask.
You whip your head towards the front of the tent when chatter is heard from outside, growing louder and louder, footsteps accompanying them as they approach the entrance. You distinguish teenage voices overlapping the others, seemingly discussing, constantly one upping the others’ contributions. Your heart leaps out of your chest as a hand reaches under the entrance flap and opens it, letting in the soft light of the early morning.
Six teenagers dressed in Scout uniforms come inside the tent, some more apprehensive than others. Jean Kirstein and Connie Springer –if they’re anything like their animated counterparts– decidedly don’t trust you, but their distrust for Yelena is bigger. Sasha Braus looks like she'd rather be snoring on a cot than gawking at you and Mikasa Ackerman is doing her best to prevent her from falling asleep, even if the girl is starting to look more awake.
Mikasa is also pointedly standing in front of Armin and Eren, shielding them as much from your line of sight as she can. You don't take it personally; you know they're her family and you're someone who could pose a threat to them. Still, it is kinda funny. Those two, being the only titan shifters on the island, are probably the ones who should be doing the protecting. But instead, Mikasa takes on that role, and you can't help but admire her for it.
Armin Artlet is looking at you half in awe, half analyzing you. You remember he always advocated for peace, for hearing out the unexpected allies they encountered, and for trying to find a middle ground in the midst of bloodshed and uncertainty. For someone with the tallest and most disastrous titan, he sure does look smaller in real life. His blond hair is still styled into that bob though, and you marvel at how the trio's hairstyles are somewhat similar at this point in time.
Finally, Eren is the last person to set foot inside the tent. Technically, you've already met him, even if you only exchanged ten stilled sentences at the beach. He is the only one that is not the least bit apprehensive of you. Now though, with the light of the day and the lantern combined, you can distinguish bags under his eyes and a strange tension on his shoulders. If you looked in a mirror, you think then maybe you’d see similar attributes in yourself.
“Who’s this?” Jean asks when the group approaches you.
“Y/n,” you say, extending your hand. “Nice to meet you…?”
“Jean Kirstein,” he says, shaking it. “No last name?”
“Oh, it’s…” you trail off.
Many times you have dealt with slow wifi in your world, where computers suddenly forgot they were supposed to be fast and innovative technology, and instead took ages to process or retrieve information. Your brain seems similarly frozen, and you start to panic when you can’t reach the information you seek. You'd have better luck digging a hole in shifting sands with only your hands as tools, than remember it.
It feels like when you are running in a dream, where you sprint as fast as you can, and yet there are invisible ropes holding you back, tying your wrists, your torso, and the air around you feels like jelly, preventing your every move.
The panic and hesitation must show in your vacant gaze when you are too preoccupied with remembering, because Jean awkwardly clears his throat and looks at Levi.
“Where do we take her, sir?” Jean asks.
“I don’t know, show her around. Show her the facilities and don’t cause a commotion or you can expect extra drills extra early. Looking at you, Braus.”
The girl in question splutters, flailing her arms around in defense. Connie snorts and punches her lightly on the arm as they exit the tent. Armin flanks you as you follow the duo outside, eager to know more information on the outside world. Mikasa lags behind for a moment as Levi tells her something, but she joins the group soon enough.
“You said your name was Y/n, right?” Armin asks and you nod. “Do you really come from the other side of the sea? What’s it like?”
“Uh, I dunno? There’s people, buildings, cars…”
“Cars? Do you mean carts?” Connie asks.
“Kinda, but with no horses to pull them. I think it has something to do with pistons and ignition?”
Armin’s eyes get impossibly bigger, impossibly brighter. His face is pulled into an awed expression, and it makes you want to sit down with him and explain everything the new world has to offer. Besides the –you know– animosity towards their race.
“Do you know about the fields of ice? Or the fiery waters?” Armin continues.
“Not personally,” you say. “I’ve never gone to a volcano or frozen plains, but I’ve seen them in photographs.”
“Like Eren’s dad’s picture,” Mikasa says when Sasha pulls a confused expression.
You find yourself nodding. “Yeah, that one.”
Jean narrows his eyes. “You know about that?”
“Uh–”
You messed up. The trouble you have remembering your last name (what the hell, what the hell, what the hell), and the unexpected introduction with the main cast, as well as the lack of proper sleep hits you over the head. You hastily catch Eren’s eye, wordlessly asking him what you should answer. What you’re allowed to answer.
He simply shrugs. “I told you guys she knew things.”
“Oh! Are you also a shifter?” Sasha asks. “Do you get those memory thingies too?”
“I can’t– I’m not,” you quickly amend, “a titan.”
“Bummer.”
“Sasha!” Connie whispers.
“What?”
You chuckle awkwardly trying to diffuse the tension as you walk. They point out various structures, most of them tents. There's the field canteen, the lavatories, the grounds and the tent barracks. “It's fine,” you say after a moment. “It would be easier to explain if I were a shifter.”
“What are you then?” Connie asks.
I’m just someone who likes stories is what you want to say, but you know that will only serve to confuse them further. You quickly go through a list of possibilities that include lying about having royal blood, lying about your parents being shifters, or lying about being part of experiments. The first one can be easily disproved by anyone with eyes, the second is not something that makes a lot of sense, and the third one is just plain reaching.
“Isn’t it obvious?” Eren says, not missing a beat while you’re weaving a lie. “She’s the key to whatever locked up memories I have. I don’t think it's a coincidence I remembered one yesterday, just before the ship arrived.”
“I don’t understand it myself fully yet,” you say, falling into a rhythm with Eren’s explanation. “I just know things I shouldn’t. That's how I knew to find Zeke, and to come to the island.”
The mention of Zeke’s name brings forward a slight tension in everyone’s shoulders, and they exchange glances, as if only just remembering you were someone who was allied with an old enemy.
“You’re with the tall woman then?” Jean asks.
“Officially yeah,” you say. “But Yelena’s always creeped me out.”
“But you’re on their side, is what I'm saying.”
You shrug, trying to be as nonchalant as possible. “My… future memories, if you can call them that, have shown me primarily what has happened here. You’re welcome to believe me or not, but I do feel a sense of duty to you all.” If they notice how you changed the island for you all they do not mention it.
“I trust her,” Eren says, breaking the silence.
“We know,” Jean says, rolling his eyes. “You’ve made that very clear.”
Eren shrugs, and you all stop walking on the edge of the tent barracks. Everyone but Mikasa is on cleaning duty for the morning, given she was the one to win some kind of training game the day before. So they send you off with her to the barracks, where you are promised a cot and time to digest everything. You wave at them, and they promise to come back to escort you to the canteen when you wake up.
Mikasa starts walking to the far left, checking behind her once to ensure you are following her. You jog after her until you reach her, and you fall into an uneasy step next to the girl. Birds fill the early morning air with their chirps, occasionally flying from tree to tree when you get too close to one in your path.
“I don’t know if I should trust you,” she says after a while, and you flinch, expecting her sentiments all the same.
“But I trust Eren,” she continues, “and he trusts you. Armin thinks you are allies that will help the island, but not all of us are as optimistic.”
“I get it,” you say, giving her a small smile. “I know what happened, so I get it, really. I don't expect you all to trust me so quickly either.”
“Don’t let him down.”
“I won’t,” you promise. “Nor will I let you down, if you'll let me.”
She stops in front of a small tent sandwiched between others. You see two cots when you walk in, parallel to each other. There are a few personal items on the one directly to your left, while the right is bare with the only exception of thin sheets and a thin blanket.
“That one’s yours,” Mikasa says, pointing to the one on the right. “I’ll be back in a while to check in on you. Don’t leave without someone from the squad.”
“Okay. See you later?”
Mikasa nods and leaves, leaving behind a slight breeze from where she opened the tent. You step closer to your cot, dropping your satchel at one of its legs. You only had water and a little bit of rations left on it, so you were allowed to keep it. It rattles as it hits the floor, but you’re too preoccupied with finally laying down to properly care.
You groan in satisfaction when your tense back hits the fabric of the cot. It's not the most comfortable place you’ve slept on recently, but it is a welcome luxury after spending more that twenty four hours on the cold floor of a ship’s cargo hold, so it's really no surprise when your eyes close the moment your head touches the pillow.
The first part of your plan, arriving to Paradis, is completed. The second, earning everyone's trust, is going better than expected, thanks to the curveball that was Eren’s knowledge of you. So you let your consciousness rest for a moment, going to sleep in between flashes of stars.
Tumblr media
taglist:
@dressycobra7 @xngelsau @bloodchapell @i-think-im-adorable13 @luna4mnoon
@yuuuumii @kermittears @binluvsu
ask or comment to be added!
Tumblr media
65 notes · View notes
halcyone-of-the-sea · 2 years ago
Note
Hi!
I just wanted to say that I absolutely love all of your COD fics! Your Price fics made me fall in love with him (I saw a recommendation for See No Evil on TikTok and just went down the rabbit hole from there (it’s also my comfort fic)) and Laughing Poets made me buy Ghosts for Keegan. Your writing is so beautiful and poetic and has inspired me to start writing again after a really bad writing’s block!
I also did want to put in a request for Ghost (because I love him so much) but given his hype, I understand if you don’t want to write for him or if it may be hard. But I was hoping that this hasn’t been done before (much) and that I could read it in your words since you are so amazing!
I was thinking of the reader being a CIA agent that was working undercover to get classified information and 141 was sent in to extract her after she was compromised. And her and Ghost don’t really get along at first, like they don’t hate each other but they could just care less about one another. But then they get separated and one of them is injured and the other fights tooth and nail to get to them, realizing how much they care. I was thinking that her callsign could be ‘Reaper’ but it can be anything else if it fits better. It can be angsty (because that’s the absolute best genre), fluffy, nsfw, whatever you want to do with it.
I know this is asking a bit much and I’m sorry for that. Feel free to change it as you see fit and do whatever you want with it, if you want to do it. I really appreciate and love your work!! Thank you!!
'Til it Hurts
Tumblr media
Pairing: Simon 'Ghost' Riley x F!Reader
Synopsis: You thought that it would be easy - moving on and blazing your own trail, but at every step, memories seem to come back and haunt you. And the biggest memory takes the shape of a man with a skull mask. Can you still deny what you had always felt when he stands at your side once more?
Word Count: 12.5k
Warnings: This duology will be 18+ and contain the following: intense gore, blood, violence, vulgar language, angst, fluff, suggestive content, (smut, p in v sex, virgin!reader (relevant to plot) all in part 2), abuse of power in the past, toxic working environment in the past, copious flashbacks, soft!simon because I love him like that (I guess considered ooc), banter, etc...
A/N: Part 2 will be posted tomorrow after I edit it and the link will be added to this part as well for ease of access. But, anna, that's wild that people post about my work on tiktok, lmfao. I'm so glad I helped you out of that writer's block, though! Enjoy part 1, Love (I did change it around a bit)!
*I do not give others permission to translate and/or re-publish my works on this or any other platform*
You often think of the friends you had when you were six. The neighborhood you grew up in was full of other kids your age, and there was practically a horde of young boys and girls outside at any given moment. Early mornings were ripe for adventures – ears perking up from your pillows at the sound of bird songs and lawnmowers like an instinctual call to cause mischief. Days would run long and nights would end late with games of tag. 
It was inevitable, at this point in your life, to not think about where your friends would be now. Were they happy? Starting families and getting married on island resorts; white sand underfoot and a gentle lapping of ocean water? You’d lost contact a long, long, time ago – never bothered to get back in touch, though you know things might be better if you had. 
God, you’d never have friends like that again. 
Selfless. Genuine. Without competition or a need to stab each other in the back. Friendships built on a childlike innocence that was never meant to stay or grow with the brutal stretch of years. People mature. They harden, sharpen. 
They break themselves to fit a mold of what they want to be without even realizing…Or maybe that was just how you grew up. 
Your feet pound against the cobblestone streets of Bergamo, Italy, as you make your way through the packed road of the Upper Old District. Under your chin, your fingers go up to grasp the scarf around your neck and pull the thick navy fabric up farther. Fast eyes flicker over faces as a fake plastered smile splays over your lips, and your jaw holds a tension that seeps into your shoulders.
Keep the act up, you have to remind yourself, fingers heavy at your hips, don’t let the facade slip, or else it’s over before it begins.
At your sides, past the unending sea of loudly speaking humans and loyal animals alike, the broad expanse of ancient architecture calls to the history of this city; red-terracotta roofing, extravagant greenery, and pillars as tall as the buildings themselves. A picturesque land filled with mysteries lost to time, stories never told beyond the scratch of a pen and moth-eaten parchment. 
A city now filled with killers. 
“Sitrep,” you grunt into the open channel, the earpiece fizzling as it sits in the clutch of your canal. No one answers and, slipping past a family of tourists, you glare at the ground; heart going so fast you feel like it could jump-start a car. “Damnit!”
The seconds draw on and as you pick up the pace, now shoving your way through the crowd, you feel eyes on you. Slithering over your skin like oil. 
Not good. 
Shit. Karver, where did you go!? 
Karver ‘Rigs’ Massarini was an informant – someone who’d been giving you everything that you needed to know about the cell in this area; along with a grouping of eyewitnesses to a stash of ICBMs. A stash that could do some serious damage if they stayed here with the wrong people. Intel suggests that those very missiles were going to be shipped off to Mexico in only a few days, smuggled across the border into United States territory with the intent of doing some pretty awful stuff and framing the US. 
If you and Rigs weren’t quick with this, so many innocents would suffer.
You’d already gotten into contact with Mexican Special Forces yourself, warning Alejandro Vargas and Rodolfo Parra of a possible breach and to watch for any unregistered shipments on the docks or coming in from the air. 
But now Rigs was missing, and you had a funny feeling you were being trailed. 
Back alley. You take a quick right, boots slamming to the ground and heart hammering. Get away from the civvies in case someone decides to go trigger-happy. 
This cell was known for being deadly, Mr. Massarini had sent the file over to CIA headquarters before you were shipped out; Laswell had set you on it right away without even taking the time to read it entirely.
“Extremely high Kinetic; I’m giving you full Execute Authority on this, Reaper. We’re running out of time. Find those missiles.” 
Torture, kidnappings, mutilations, the list went on for this group and how far they would go to keep secrets. No one had gotten any clear insight as to what their motives were – just that they needed to be put down in exactly the ways they had been doing to others. Ruthlessly, before they grew bigger or spread their influence beyond borders, and created a group that could rival what Al-Qatala had been. 
So that was where you came in. 
God, you wished Farah and Alex were here with you – at the very least you could rely on them to help, even if you sectioned yourself off from others more than a dying cat. There was a reason you preferred being sent in alone with only your wits.  
Mostly because of situations like this.
“Rigs, sitrep. Where are you,” you try again, the close walls shrouding in your shadows. Throwing looks over your shoulders, you take down deep breaths, a growl gradually digging itself a hole in your esophagus. Desperately, you say, “I’m heading back to the safe house ASAP. Wait for me there.” 
Your right hand gravitates to your pocket, slipping through the fabric and pushing aside the ripped seam at the bottom. The sheath at your thigh pinches you with every step, but you’ve endured it for years, calluses breeding where the leather had chaffed the flesh to toughness. To an ingrained perfection. Flinching when your fingers bump against the handle, the metal adornments feel cool to the touch despite the sweat dripping down your spine; temperature and nerves leaving your palms sweaty. 
None of this was going to plan.
You caress the small Dirk blade strapped to you, and when the first footsteps enter the alleyway behind you, your hand clenched into a loose fist around it. Your eyebrows pull tight with annoyance.
Taking a slow breath as the trailing stranger begins to move faster, you take a corner, halting the second you were out of sight. You nonchalantly turn on your heel and lean into the wall, feeling your body conform to the building and the stone dig into your back. 
The material is cold, and as you raise your Dirk up, you flip the blade parallel to your forearm, wrist lax, and fingers still. A slow breath flows from your barely-parted lips. 
3 seconds. You don’t blink, only gazing out across the space and noticing the dark shadow gaining ground. 2…1…
Your body jerks forward, free hand snapping out and grasping the fabric of a shirt. Twisting your hips, you plant your feet and wrench the stranger around the corner, breath coming out in a loud snarl. Without a shout, you have the person’s back shoved to the building in an instant, blade held above an Adam’s Apple. 
A man, then.
“I’m going to give you one full minute.” Your Italian was only surface level – far better at understanding others than speaking full sentences. But you think whoever this man is comes to a conclusion well enough. “Before I cut you open and watch the life spill from your eyes.”
You don’t recognize this person, his sharp face or dark, sly, eyes, and with a quick assessment of his large stature you figure out he’s the basic definition of a man sent to complete a job. One that would have left you dead if you were anything less than a contracted CIA Agent on a job. You had been trained among the best from your time in the Marines – years on Special Ops forces; taking point. Even if they were the worst times of your life, you still learned a great deal from them, particularly, how to know when to cut your losses. 
With one look into his smug face, you know that this stranger would tell you nothing. 
Your lips formed a grimace, teeth flashing under flesh at the rod-straight form of the man under you. He was smirking with eyes seeming to be laughing at you. Arrogant. Self-assured. 
“You’ll get nothing out of me, Reaper. We are already on your trail.” Your head tilts, a numb huff escaping your throat and pushing the individual's hair back as a breeze would. There was a small pause; tiny shiftings of your feet as your blade digs ever deeper. 
A thin trail of blood falls from the placement, and your muscles writhe under the epidermis. There’s no thought behind the laugh that enters the air, that cold, dark, thing that’s more of a bark from a hellhound. It was just a realization that no matter where you went, there could never be anything unique anymore. Everyone was always the same. 
“You’ll never get it out of me-”
“Break my bones; rip my flesh, you will never make me talk-”
“If you want to see me beg, you’ll be disappointed-”
There were countless memories you could bring to the precipice of your mind and re-live; moments ingrained into your psyche like a tattoo is to skin. So you can only smile and nod, scarf swishing around your neck. The man looks confused now, if not slightly nervous. That self-assured attitude leaking to the ground. Eyes as dark as obsidian beginning to snap back and forth – looking for a saving grace in the make-up of ancient stone that wasn’t going to come. 
You wondered how many people had died in this city throughout history. The stories lost to time. Have these alleys seen war? Famine?
Have they seen murder? 
But you are a woman of your word. A minute passes in tense silence, your eyes never leaving his own and ears carefully in tune, twitching like an antenna, to the joyous shouts and laughter just a street over. Here you wait like a rat in a trap, though you like to believe yourself more of the metal Hammer than the unknowing participant in a dance of death and wits.
You tighten your grip on your Dirk, shrugging up at the man. Your face is nonchalant as an understanding smile grows. As simple as a server at a restaurant.
“I believe you.” And you run the knife’s edge across his flesh like a match to a striker before he can scream.
Stepping back, you’re suddenly thankful for the scarf over your sweat-slick neck because as the spray of blood splatters over your nose bridge and forehead, you swipe it away with one of the ends of the thick fabric. You let the body drop, watching large hands snap to the gushing wound like that alone would stop the cold grip of death. 
Your mark has been met. 
The External Carotid Artery was easy enough to cut, though you had to dig deep for it, and it seemed the man had moved mid-slice. Frowning while the man gasps and gurgles; flails as a fish would, you study your work as you flick the blade clear of blood. Your brows furrow. 
“Nicked the Thyroid Cartilage, hm.” Sighing and shaking your head, you sheathe the Dirk and twist on your feet, still intent on making your way back to the hotel safe house and trying to find a lead on Rigs. The slumping of a body reverberates a moment later, a grandiose death rattle, and still, only a street over you hear animated conversations – the bustle of traveling feet, and the sound of the breeze. 
You often think about the friends you had when you were six. But, now, instead of being the one who fought off the monsters at the ends of the beds, you had become it. The monster. The boogeyman. 
The Reaper. 
Oh, what would they think of you now? 
You swipe at the blood along your fingertips, seeing the red bleed under your nails with such a numb feeling that it scares you more than anything. Taking down a gathering of saliva that feels more like a slug in your throat, you wonder when you lost the ability to value human life. Of course, the answer was slated in those early years in Special Ops, but you don’t dwell on those times. 
In fact, it was better if you never thought of them at all. 
Taking a left, you hum a tune under your breath and listen to the birds sing as the blood dries. 
The meeting room wasn’t even a room, just a vacant air-craft hangar that had been fitted out with two rows of metal fold-out chairs and a projector. Shadows danced over the floor, long streaks of darkness over concrete. 
“...I’ll be giving you full Execute Authority – but this mission is completely Black. Host weapons only. No Evac team.” Laswell’s voice echoes off the ceiling, and Ghost’s eyes flow over the projected intel, memorizing the faces and locations with nothing more than a blink of his blue eyes. Fluttering eyelashes caress the hard material of his mask before settling. 
Task Force 141 was being sent off on another deployment again, deep into Belarus and near the Russian border.
“Time frame?” The Captain asks, standing a small distance away and leaning against a crate of ammunition. His arms are crossed; jaw is loosely set. 
Kate looks at him, above the heads of Gaz and Soap, and nods her head before she comments, “one week.”
Gaz huffs from ahead of the hulking form of Ghost, and the silent man shifts his attention back to the group. 
“One week, Kate? No offense, but we don’t even know if the bastard’s in Belarus.”
“‘fraid to get dirty there, Garrick? Ah, we’re good enough for it.” Soap elbows the male at his side, and the masked man releases a puff of breath one row back. The Scot twists in his seat, mohawk tendrils falling over his forehead, and smirks. “C’mon Lt. back me up here. We’ve got this in the bag already.”
“Bit confident, Johnny?” Ghost grunts out, accented voice low and muffled from under the black fabric over his lips. His hips shift over the chair, legs splayed and arms crossed as he reclines back; letting the bulk of his gear weigh heavy. “Just wait until you’ve got us sitting on a pile of dry leads and rotting corpses.”
“Eh, nothin’ we haven’t dealt with before.”
“Focus, you three.” Kate interrupts as Gaz rolls his eyes to himself, fixing his ball cap over his head with a fast flick of his wrist at the antics of the other two. “You’re going to be shipped out at 2000–”
An easily recognizable ringtone starts to play. 
Blinking in surprise, Laswell takes a glance at the table that had been long forgotten and spies her phone buzzing over the metal. Her light brown hair, kept securely tied back, swished at the nape of her neck. She wastes no time.
Briskly walking over, the rest of the men in the room watched intently, heads perked up. Ghost couldn’t stop the pique of interest at the strange behavior, though his form remains still, only making a noise under his breath in contemplation. In the hold of his crossed arms, his fingers tighten.
“Not the person I’d imagine keeps her phone on for just anyone…” Gaz makes a slow comment, and John slides up beside him, hands hooking onto the sides of his combat vest. Watching. 
“Hm,” their command affirms.  
 Kate picks up her phone and immediately answers, brows furrowed. She shifts her weight as an inhalation reverberates. The conversation on the other side was too muffled, a small droaning the only signal that someone was on the opposite.
Unconsciously, Ghost straightens in his chair as the rolled-back sleeves of his undershirt leave his black ink tattoos on display. A deep intrigue spilled in his chest but otherwise, he was still focused on the previous instructions for the next Op. This was just another cog in the wheel, perhaps a location change for their safe house, or an accelerated timeline. No matter, they would get it done regardless–
“Reaper?” Laswell speaks, and blue eyes slide to stare at the Captain, whose legs had tensed. “What’s happened–” 
The Lieutenant knows something was wrong just by the simple fact that he’d never seen their Station Chief talk on her personal phone with that look on her face before – he’d seen it mirrored on the Captain and he’d clocked it from her just as simply. The wrinkled skin at the side of her eyes, and stiff-set lips peeled back in a frown. She’d always been serious, but the air was different. 
Reaper? He runs through the database of his mind and ignores Gaz’s and Johnny’s muttered words and glances. 
“Now who do you think that is, then?” Soap grunts out. Ghost doesn’t answer.
Brows furrow. 
Sounds familiar, the man can’t help but admit. 
“Patch me through. Now.” Kate slips to the computer a few steps away and opens a fresh tab, sorting through files and months of intel as if it mattered just as much as a bug under her heel.
“Kate?” Price prompts. The woman only holds up a finger and keeps the phone in between her shoulder and cheek, hands fast across the keys. 
Soon enough, a feed pops up on the projector, and the three previously sitting all rise to their feet in an instant. 
An open wound is in the process of being stitched and displays itself over the entire available space, violent red internal flesh puckering over the edges of…Ghost narrows his eyes, unphased.
Was that a fabric needle and thread being used for sutures? Resourceful, he admits.
“Bloody fuckin’ hell.” The manchester man levels thought the blandness of the tone contradicts itself. “Where’s this feed from, Laswell?”
“What the fuck…?” Soap growls out, and the Scot blinks at the screen in shock as the Brit beside him lets off a sound of disgust akin to a sick cat. 
“Reaper, sitrep.” Kate doesn’t flinch, rushing off into procedure as steady hands delve back into flesh, blood falling from their fingers like water to splatter to a rundown wooden table. The world-away computer was most likely getting a rain of crimson all over the keys at this rate. 
Price grunts under his breath. 
“Shit,” a distinctly feminine voice wafts out, a harsh sigh held back, though the annoyed tone was noticed immediately, “can’t a girl stitch herself up in peace? Besides, Watcher-1 answer me this, huh?” The computer is jerked, its screen going staticky as Ghost watches with roving eyes to take in the background when the visibility returns. A bed, nightstand, and sitting by the floor of the front door, copious amounts of weapons. The man takes stock – an M13 assault rifle, X12 handgun, and Arctic .50 sniper rifle. Ammunition lines the floor in a way that leaves Ghost’s lips thinning under the mask. 
Someone’s in a hurry. But from what?
“…what goddamn hotel doesn’t have mirrors in it?” Kate’s sigh can be heard a mile away. “No, I’m being serious here, Watcher – how the hell does that happen?” 
Watching you take a step back, Ghost as well as the other three all blink in surprise when you come into view. Your top was off, only a sports bra covering your flesh, as your focus stays on the digging needle you send into yourself over and over. 
Yet again a feeling of intense familiarity strikes the Brit in the chest. Your soft face, your hair, your voice. It was infuriating.
Who are you? The inability to call forth a memory leaves the fists at his sides gradually clenching under his gloves. 
“Reaper.” Seriousness grows in the Agent’s voice, and Price lets out a slow chuckle that leaves Gaz turning to him in confusion. 
“Sir?” But the inquiry is ignored.
“Still as stubborn as ever, then, Reap?” Everyone sees your hurried stitches stop, head snapping up as they clock a veiled panic behind the iris’. 
Your eyes tell all the story they need, and Ghost’s body freezes as the color evokes a physical twitching of his hand. 
“Holy hell,” he utters under his breath so silently no one even realizes he spoke; eyelids pulling back before settling like nothing had even happened.
“You know, you're the first person who’s been nice to me out here.”
“...Then I’d tell you to get better friends, Sergeant. I’m not sticking around.”
“I never said they were my friends, Ghost, and I never expected you to stay, anyways. That’s not how this works.”
“You’re right. It’s not.”
“Bravo-06?” You ask, voice sometimes cutting out over the line. A laugh breaks out, and a small smirk twitches the corners of your lips, “Hey, Old Man, how’s it going over there? Been a while.”
“What have you got yourself into now?” Price asks, chuckling under his breath with a groaned continuation, “and how do you need me to get you out of it?”
The spectral man now watches with a newfound fervency, blue eyes boiling so violently that if anyone had seen, they would have thought he was about to attack. Like a split second of eye contact with a wolf before it rushes. The build of his shoulders was still loose, however, and the only indication of shock was his optics; the mask shrouded all. 
But there was a subtle movement of his hips, feet transferring over the floor to stand shoulder-length apart.
“Oh, this,” you point to your injury with a free finger, tying off a knot on the last line of sutures. “Nah, it’s nothing. A couple of assholes tried to get the jump on me a block back, one had a knife on ‘em.” Your hand tosses the needle and thread to the table, a muttered, thunk, sounding off. Looking down at your work with a raised brow, everyone watches. “Took care of it – they gave me a name, too, but with the trail of bodies I left today, I wouldn’t be surprised if it didn’t pan out.” 
A pause before you turn your head back up, face now completely serious as you focus on Laswell. 
“But we have a bigger problem, Watcher. Rigs is gone; I think my position’s compromised. I’m going black.” Your form leans to the side, and a wrinkled t-shirt is thrown over your head. From your mouth, a stifled groan releases. Ghost blinks in surprise.
The Captain’s lips thin, and he looks at a tight-wound Kate. 
“I have a contact in the lower levels, Reaper, meet up with her and she can have you out of the city by tonight. I’ll send over her info.”
“No can do, Watcher.” You sigh, and Ghost simply stares, following your figure as you back up, heading to the X12 and shimmying it into the back of your pants before looking over your shoulder. Kate hums under her breath. “If they’ve got Rigs,” Walking quickly back over to the computer, one of your hands grasps the top of the frame, thumb poking out from the corner. You tilt your head. “I ain't leaving without him right behind me. I’ll be in contact in a month – if I’m not, then I’m dead already.” 
Your chuckle strikes a cord through the room and Soap snorts in answer. 
“Glass-half-empty kind of person, then?” 
“I’d say,” Gaz mutters.
Continuing, you’re about to say something else – lips already partially parted and breath sucked in  – before your eyes lock onto Ghost. The atmosphere of the room flips like the page of a book. 
You stare at him with what seems to be a million emotions flying past the glossiness of your optics; lids already peeled back and whites showing in a display that showed more than told. The man could only begin to imagine what you were thinking – how long had it been since he’d seen you last? You’d obviously gotten out of your Marines Special Ops unit. 
Not quite how I remember you. It wasn’t hard to recall that small branch of the MRR – Marine Raider Regiment – and how they treated you. But that wasn’t any of his business. He’d been there to do a job, and he’d accomplished it. Quite thoroughly, if anyone would have checked the file after it was all over. 
Ghost’s life was counted in the sands of an hourglass, small, molecular, bits hitting the bottom one after the other; rarely was that time wasted on pointless squabbles and words but at that moment, he was conflicted. 
The Brit had never expected to see you again, and the sand briefly halted when you spoke. Hm. 
Yes, he remembered that voice… he’d just never heard you this confident before. 
“Ghost.” He watches the emotions on your face settle, and he was thankful for the mask covering his visage because he knows he would have left at least a small twitch of his lips slip. “Long time no see.”
“Mutt.” The Lieutenant nods in a monotone greeting but notices a slight jerk of your shoulders at the name. His eyebrows furrow, but mentions nothing as his pulse slows. 
Your neck moves as you swallow, looking to the side as a dark curiosity fills the space in Ghost’s lungs; head nanoscopically tilting to the side like a vulture. 
“Nice seeing you, Bravo-06,” You tilt your head toward the Captain before clearing your throat and addressing Laswell. “I’ll be around.” 
It wasn’t hard to tell that the title had made you freak, a kind of bad cloud suddenly springing to life above your head. 
Seems to bother her more than being in a Hot Zone, Ghost tells himself, the deep well of dark water in his gut still. That didn’t make any sense. He watches your hand slaps over the computer and the feed goes dark in an instant. 
The room is more silent than Ghost is. 
“Kate, she’ll need our help.” Price shakes his head from side to side; body moving to the front of the room. “I’m not asking.” 
The two talk it over as Ghost’s mind trails, head tilting down more towards his chest as his eyelids narrow. 
“Hm,” He grunts, arms tensing as his grip shifts. Soap turns around as Gaz goes to join the conversation between the Captain and the agent.
“What? Know ‘er or something, Lt?” The Scot asks, slapping a hand on the taller man’s arm. Ghost eyes lock on the grip before he blinks, looking back up and leveling the Sergeant with a dead stare. Johnny laughs awkwardly and moves his limb back to his side. “Just…didn’t peg you for the type to start relationships.”
The Lieutenant turns down the aisle of chairs and lets out a bland, “negative. Leave it, Sergeant.” 
Why did you react badly to the namesake you’d gone by for the entire time you’d been in Special Ops? Mutt was when everyone had called you when he had been around for that short time. 
He felt no great concern for you – no hatred or care – you were just another Agent that would probably end up dead like everyone else. Another time, maybe, he’d have gone in a heartbeat, and if the team decided to go after you, he’d follow. A mission was a mission, it wasn’t like it largely mattered. 
But there was something in the back of his mind. Intrigue? Yes, perhaps. The blue-eyed Lieutenant wasn’t one to dwell on these types of things, but a colleague was still a colleague. 
Whatever the outcome, he’d do his job with all the ruthlessness and tact he always did.
Ghost’s hand goes up to fix the position of his mask and glances at the blank projector stream, eyes boring into it as they darken. A moment later, he was leaning against the ammunition crate that Price had previously been on, arms crossed and ears twitching at the ongoing battle of wills; isolated to himself as his intimidating form towers ever upwards. Spine straight. Bones stiff. Eyes grim. 
You’d been nice to him – a person that, for the limited time he’d interacted with, had left an impression that was only just starting to come back full force. Smart and resourceful; not too bad on the eyes. 
He takes down a sigh. Stubborn…but undoubtedly loyal. 
His thumb brushes your cheek, and you look up at him as if he wasn’t the one in a mask – as if his entire being was laid bare before you. He swipes away the trail of blood with one firm press. The gentleness of your skin is known even through his glove.
“You’ll live, Sergeant.” He utters, teasing in his monotone voice, “now, where the hell are we goin’? Gun’s itchin’ to lay a few out.” 
Ghost would have smirked at the way your eyes dilated if he had the ability, but in the end, he brushes past. Because if he hadn’t, you would have seen his own do the same.
‘Reaper,’ he frowns, feeling the ammunition crate dig further into his hip, they never called you that one.
Perhaps the real battle of wills was happening inside of him – not five feet away between his Captain and his Station Chief.
You remember every interaction like it was yesterday, and although he might not, you can’t help the memories from flooding as you gather your gear. Stuffing guns into duffel bags and intel into crossbody sacks that weigh you down like boulders. 
Fuck, you open the back window and shimmy out into the back streets, knowing that your position is compromised and not waiting any longer to test your luck. Your side burns something awful; horrible stitches peeling back skin as you groan in pain. What the fuck was Ghost doing with Price? I didn’t know they knew each other. And the two other men in the room…eh. Not the problem right now! 
“I shouldn’t be surprised,” you pant, swinging your legs out of the window frame and sharply inhaling when a suture tears. “I’m never in the loop.” 
In all honesty, you don’t want to be – too complicated. It’s better to just stick around and be told what to do. 
Glaring down at the ground with glazed eyes, you only take a breath of hesitation and let off a curse before dropping. 
Your knees take the brunt of the force, and the ricochets of landing on cobblestones travel up your ankles and leave your legs shaking. If you weren’t running on adrenaline, you would have come up with a dirty joke to mutter to yourself. 
The discomfort can only last so long, you tell yourself, and ignore the spreading liquid on your side, only thinking of Rigs and the mission. 
And Ghost. 
Gritting your teeth, eyes vulnerable, you turn down the backroad and stay away from others, drowning in memories more deadly than blood. It had been a while since you had thought of it – the lockbox in the back of your mind keeping all under tight watch; guard dogs with metal teeth and chained necks. 
But that title; that namesake you’d scrubbed your skin raw over. Mutt and all the others said in cruel breaths. Oh…but Mutt. 
Mutt was the worst of them.
Your hands were vibrating, the tremors traveling up your wrists and arms – past elbows and bruised flesh under skin; bloodied nose and quivering lips. Why did they always yell at you? But worse, why did they always make you do the dirty work? 
The Captain, everyone just called him Alke, was standing in front of you, berating your accuracy on the last round of target practice. Fortunately, this deep into the Unit itself, you’d found a way to let it go in one ear and out the next, eyes as blank as a starless sky. 
You could see the spittle flying from the man’s lips and some even splashes across your cheeks like acid, but there was something artful to the way you didn't react. A culmination of crafted numbness that bleeds like trauma. It was a constant, everlasting, void.  
What they were making you into was not what you wanted, but what possible other option was there? Resign? No, this was nearly an unimaginable position to be in at such an age. You deserve to be here. Should you report the blatant unprofessionalism and favoritism in the ranks? And be blacklisted by these people's friends so that you never ascend the line?
Your ears twitch. 
“...You’re not sleeping until your marks are perfect – else we’re overthinking your position in this Unit. Can’t have a Mutt in our ranks, can we?” The last sentence is punctuated with a ruffling of your hair almost like a brother would; teasing, but you know that isn’t what it symbolizes. Harsh laughs and mocking remarks from the bystanders. “Least of all one that’s gonna get us killed. Tch.” When you don’t answer, staring off in a daze at his nose in a perfect image of formation, the Captain raises an eyebrow. “Affirmative,” he smirks, “Mutt?”
“Sir!” Your mouth shouts, though the action is more instinctual as your back straightens.  He frowns at that, perhaps wanting to torment you more, but huffs and files out, ordering the rest to follow with one last call.
“I expect you to be up for morning drills an hour early. I’ll be checking your shots myself.” 
“Sir!” 
After everyone’s gone, you blink back to reality. There’s a second of confusion, creases forming in your forehead at the sound of birds and blowing glass. Head turning side to side, your lips thin at the absence of others as if only realizing how spaced out you’d actually been. 
Flashing teeth and heated eyes flash through your mind before you blink them away. Signing away the tense nature of your chest, you clear your throat and relax your legs. Your vision slides to the corners of the concrete dugout, snapping past sectioned-off areas for privacy to search if there was someone who might have stayed back. 
Not finding anyone, your hands, clenched behind your back, loosen and fall limp to your sides like bags of rock. One weakly goes to swipe at the trail of blood from your nose, wrecking your already wrinkled sleeve with crimson; but soon an identical trail drips off your chin regardless. Licking your lips and tasting copper, you take a shaky breath and nod to yourself. 
You knew what shooting all night would bring on – lesions under the firing pad covering your shoulder; deep-rooted pain leading to nerve damage later on. Blisters that leak puss and blood onto your bedsheets. Not to mention the mental strain, the bags under your eyes burn from lack of rest. 
Gritting your teeth, you walk over the tossed rifle on the floor and pick it up with shaky fingers, the tips flinching back from the cool metal before encompassing it tightly. 
Silently, you get on your stomach and set the weapon in the crook of your already pain-laced shoulder. Your blood splatters the stock.
It had been two weeks with no luck in finding Rigs, and you were starting to get paranoid.
Staring at the dead body tied to the wooden chair, you growl and tear your Dirk from the woman’s chest angrily. 
There had been increased police patrols from all the corpses you were leaving, so you’d compromised and limited the chance of being caught at the same time. 
Bergamo, Italy, was an ancient place, and the underground was what you were now both metaphorically, and physically, exploiting. Sewer systems. Catacombs. You’d lost track of the paths you’d taken a million times over, and had started to hate the constant darkness only kept back by the small hand lamp you’d stolen. 
But there were ups to this constant downward slope. 
It made interrogations increasingly easier to pull off with multiple feet of stone all around you. The screams don’t meet the surface.
“Catello Tullio,” you mutter, caressing your sensitive side with your free hand and placing your blade on a turned-over piece of rock. The area reeks of blood and gore, a stack of bodies chucked carelessly in the corner beginning to reek something awful; even as you have another to add to the count. It wouldn’t be long before the rats came in droves.
Another given name, another score. But this one was new. Apparently, the title of the one that took Rigs while he was out getting more rations in the market. 
You point a finger at the slumped body, “you better hope I don’t find you in hell if you gave me the wrong damn name.” 
Grabbing your light, you stalk off down one side of the tunnel back to your camp, dodging drag lines that strike your eyes with their crimson streaks. 
The raggedy blanket and gun-sack you’d been using for a pillow take form in the dark, and somewhere in the corridor a rat squeals; feet pitter-pattering until it disappears altogether. You didn’t even want to think of the spiders living down here. Files and notes are strewn along the floor, perfect hiding places for eight-legged monsters. 
You couldn’t do anything until nightfall. It was just too risky. 
Massaging your side as you bend down, you grimace at the partially healed wound and scoop up your pistol before plopping to the ground with a grunt. With the deadly object held in your lap, you take a moment to breathe and try to push away a growing headache in the back of your skull. 
“This has to be one of the worst Ops on record, huh?” your small voice speaks back to you in bouncing waves of echoes as you begin to fiddle over the gun's small grooves and dents. “How did you manage this, Reap?”
Smiling blandly, the overwhelming quiet and nothingness all around you is like a curse. And in those pockets of a void, your mind always trails to him – or at least it had been for your time on the run. Ghost. That dark and brooding mass of horribly bleak humor and…well…you couldn’t call him mean. 
Your eyebrows furrow.
He was never mean to me. 
There were soft instances where you would question yourself as to if the Brit had possibly had some affection for you. It wasn’t a long shared history of course, but you had sworn that there was something about the way he looked at you…something that you remember so vividly…
You shake your head and stand after a small while, stretching your feet. Placing your pistol in the back of your belt, the weight brings you dull comfort.
 Shining your light on the hand-held radio on the ground in passing, you rove back to it after you scan the perimeter. Its black metal mocks you.
No one’s coming to help ‘cept you. One voice says, and another grunts out, get it together, Mutt. 
You turn on your heel to go and take a breather to disperse your dark thoughts but only make it three steps before your eyes widen, lips parting in awe. Nearly falling flat over yourself, you whirl around in an instant. 
A static enters the air as if the gods above were laughing at you - toying with your fate like it was a rock tossed to the sky. The familiar British drawl causes your chest to tighten, though the sentence is broken and barely understandable.
Someone’s here for me! A smile slashes your face – fierce hope lighting your eyes. You hadn’t wanted anyone to explicitly come for you, but this was a welcome discovery. Someone to talk to!
“--eper…Copy?” Darting like a cat, you move so fast that you stumble over rocks on the way there. “Lead…cafe…red cloth…Out.”
By the time you snatch the small black object, the garbled and firm tone has already shut itself up. Your mouth parts.
“Shit!” You yell, shaking the thing in your hand with an iron grip, hissing like a snake. You look above you at the cracked ceiling of stone and a growled accusation.“I’m too deep…Fuck. Gotta get up there if I want to be able to respond.”
But it hadn’t all been fruitless. Lead. Cafe. Red cloth. You clip the radio to your belt and make sure your shirt covers your weapon; pat your thigh and tell yourself to stop forgetting your Dirk everywhere before setting off in a jog. The light flashes over dead eyes and stiff bodies.
You snatch the blade off of the stone as you pass it, slipping it into your cut pocket and hearing the satisfying clink of it sheathing.
“Let’s just hope I don’t smell too bad…” You say aloud, chuckling, and listening as the sound echoes off the stone. If no other company, you still had the sound of your own voice. 
You couldn’t decide if that was a good or a bad thing. But, you were getting side-tracked. 
A Cafe with red cloth, then. Not exactly the place you’d go for an intel swap, but if someone had been trying to contact you for more than a week, you’d imagine they were getting desperate at this point. 
If I had known…you frown. 
Thinking over the multiple blueprints and pictures of the city in your files, you go through your internal cabinet of knowledge for color schemes - not what you’d have thought you’d be using it for, but, oh well. A lead was a lead.
“Golositá!” You laugh, sudden glee on your face as you dodge a pile of large stones; lips peeling back as you take a fast corner. “Gluttony! Of course, that’s the place.” 
The bustling business on the upper side of Bergamo with red table cloths as well as red awnings extending into the street. Anyone would be a fool to miss it. 
Like blood lining the street. 
You force yourself to run faster.
You met him last, despite being a Sergeant. The Captain had you up late last night yet again – running the forest trail this time rather than shooting. In the back of your mind, you wondered if it surprised him when you were still up early with the others; from the looks that he was giving you, you just decided that, yes, he was. Or he was just pissed he didn’t have an excuse to get rid of you. 
Blinking away fatigue, you keep your stance relaxed as a gargantuan shadow comes to loom ahead of you. 
The man everyone had whispered about called himself ‘Ghost’ and, if nothing more, was certainly intimidating. Shoulders wider than a bench, arms as rounded and as strong as boulders; not to mention the tattoos that made him look like he took cross-country motorcycle rides in his spare time. Tan tactical gear and dark patches for the SAS, the red and white British flag. Gloves covered his large hands, straps carried knives on his biceps and thigh. Something akin to a tan cape that was loose around his hidden neck.
But the mask was what really caught your attention; your head tilting with an innocence that no longer lives in you.
Skeletal. Half a visage of a dead and gone intimidation of humanity. Sewn into a hood of black cloth from which only the eye sockets were open…But the eyes there were no different than if the holes had been empty in the first place; as if the person inside was as dead as sun-bleached bone. Was a corpse piloting this suit?
Ice blue. Freezing blue. Harsh. Colder than a grip of a phantom, you thought as you blinked up at him, colder than the nights you would stay awake working yourself to death. You watched this Ghost’s chest move in a steady inhalation and you stuck out a busted-knuckle hand. Foolish, maybe, but there were worse things to be afraid of than a mask. Then of those eyes that made your spine shiver. 
But you didn’t look away.
“Pleasure, Sir.” There was a moment of tense silence where your Captain, at Ghost’s side, was frowning at you silently. The man could say nothing as long as this SAS member was here to assist in your next Op overseas. At your sides, your colleagues on the tarmac shuffle on their feet like nervous penguins. 
Ghost glances at your hand, and you try not to show how fast your pulse is running when his eyes leave a cold trail as they grace your split knuckles and torn nails. He ends with a slow look at your name patch. 
“Sergeant.” He says and slips past without another word. His shoulder brushes against yours, and you inhale smoke and ash; gun-cleaning solvent paired with a canvas tent. Dirt and metallic blood. Snickers bounce off air particles, striking your ears as an embarrassed heat rises to your cheeks, but that scent stays in your nostrils for days. 
Your Captain scurries after. 
“Erm, forgive, Mutt. She’s a helluva strange woman, that one.” You keep your sneer hidden, a hiss lodged in your throat and a twitching finger. But your anger isn’t directed at the masked beast that stalks away. That yapping bully of a Captain would hold all of it as long as you were here.
At that point, you were sure you’d seen the last of Ghost until the Op – not really getting the feeling he’s a people person so much as a ‘give orders and follow them’ type. 
But that was fine by you, it didn’t change anything. You’d been told to go back to the firing range tonight for opening your mouth and ‘making an embarrassment of the Unit’....whatever that meant. All you did was welcome the guy with the barest hint of a good attitude. 
You supposed manners were a foreign concept around here.
The world ahead of you was blurring, red circles in your eyes that gloss over with water every minute you force yourself to stay awake. The stars were out, sky dark, and the area was only lit by large lights situated around the base. In some sort of strange way, you enjoyed the sound of crickets and the cold breeze over your bare arms as if the only sense of peace you got was when you were half-passed out, nailing shots from a rifle. 
The stock was where it always is, your cheek pressed to the side; staring down the scope at the multiple holes in the paper targets. Dots surrounded by multiple other dots like a slice of cheese. You suppose that made you the hungry mouse in that case. 
‘A mouse with a fucking day before she drops.’ You frown, blink, and pull the trigger as the trees rustle. The force lands directly on your shoulder – the kickback is usually not one to bother you, but seeing as your appendage was one bad day away from being dislocated and forever damaged – you took it with a grit of your teeth. 
And you took it because you knew you could. Just as you knew that you felt a pair of eyes on the back of your neck. Freezing, you remove your finger from the trigger and loosen your grip. Turning your head to the side, a free hand goes up and shifts the ear mufflers from your head to your neck in a single movement. 
You swear your heart jumps to your throat when you see a skeleton’s icy blues numbly watching you; arms crossed while a nice-looking SA-B 50 Marksman Rifle sits against the wall at his side. How…long had he been there? Watching?
“What’re you doing, Sergeant?” Ghost asks sternly, that Manchester accent making him sound harsh. Grating like a rock being run against concrete. “I’m sure your Captain wouldn’t be thrilled at a scene like this, eh?” 
Blinking, you remind yourself to breathe before answering – voice tough and hoarse.
“I have my orders, Sir. You’re free to join me.” 
You turn back as a grunted huff falls from behind muted cloth. Ghost walks up to your laying form, standing on your left side and picking up the binoculars from the hanging hook in your station. As you look back through your scope you don’t know why, but you hold your breath; waiting for something.
“...Not a bad shot. You’re prone to firing more to the right, judging from the grouping. I’d fix that, less you miss a moving target runnin’ the opposite.” He lowers the object - staring from the side of his eye. From your position, your neck cranes to see his fingers twitch. “Wouldn’t want that, would we?” For someone you’d expected to be quite harsh – though you had no doubt he still was – Ghost was more sarcastic in his mannerisms. 
Backhanded comments that wound sting if you got on the other end of them.
“I’ll keep that in mind, Sir.” Shifting your grip, you move the stock farther up your shoulder, feeling an immediate release of tension, though the expansive trauma still leaves needles in your tissue.
“Hm, pay attention and you just might learn something.” You feel yourself quirk a lip for the first time in months; your mouth doesn’t stop to think.
“You mentor a lot of people in the middle of the night, then?” 
“Only the ones stupid enough to be awake.” He takes a step back, going to grab his own rifle as his footsteps don’t even make a sound.
‘Quiet for a guy with thighs that could choke me out.’ 
Your brows furrow at the heated thought, taking a slow breath and flexing your hands as the shadow disappears from over you. Why were your hands sweaty?
Were you…afraid? That…that wasn’t it.
“You’re up too, you know, Sir. Bit hypocritical.” This was the first time you’d had a full conversation with someone since you’d gotten in with this Unit. A mildly pleasant one, at least…you wouldn't really call this bonding.
“I can always leave ya’ to it, Sergeant.” Deadpanning the words, you clear your throat and fall silent at the threat. 
‘No,’ you wanted to comment, ‘no, I want the company so badly it hurts.’ 
You swallow saliva and reposition your ear mufflers back over your head, heart bruising your ribs, as you bring down a calming breath of air to still your nerves. 
The two of you don’t speak again, and you don’t ask why he takes the shooting cubby right next to yours, the nose of his rifle peeking out from the concrete wall. You certainly don’t ask why he’s up, either.
And in return, he doesn’t ask you the same.
When you find Golositá you’ve managed to sneak through the city unseen, taking every backroad and alley you could as the heat of the day increases to near sweltering. Panting, you stick to the thin shadows of the path across the street, eyes dancing over red cloth and flicking to faces; studying visages as one would a medical report. 
Your chest hurts, and you run a hand over your side, feeling the raised skin under your shirt before digging into the aching ribs. All this running around and little food to help keep your normal strength was troublesome, and it would only get worse if this Op from hell continued. 
I need new intel. Badly.
About to retreat, not finding anyone you recognize off the bat, a black-shrouded figure kisses the side of your vision as if a phantom. 
On the outside table, the farthest removed, a man sits stiffly with an untouched teacup in front of him. Smirking, you can’t help but scoff at the thought of Ghost using the thing – you’d think his thumb and forefinger would break the delicate porcelain in an instant. Like a spine over his thigh.
Your cheeks heat. 
He looked almost identical to what you remember – minus the gear, obviously – and your stomach twisted at the thought. Was a simple look enough to bring you to the breaking point? Why were your lungs tight?
As if feeling your stuck eyes, those icy blues shift from people-watching to lock onto yours immediately. As hollow as they always were, it seemed. He blinks and the blonde eyebrows on his sliver of visible forehead move.
Shit. Your hips trade weight. Look at you.
Loose shoulders under a rugged buttoned-down and painted balaclava make your breath go thin, not able to resist sneaking a glance at those tattoos you remember so vividly. Yes, that was still Ghost.
Jesus, is this how it felt to see someone you barely even remembered suddenly appear? Was it elation or caution that was making your heart race? 
Ghost doesn’t look surprised. His eyes don’t widen; don’t soften or light up. They blankly watch you as you shake away the shock and raise a brow in return. A sarcastic finger goes to your head, and you mock salute. 
What are you doing? You seem to ask, a mischievous expression growing as you start forward when he dismissively narrows his eyes. You look ridiculous. Are you asking to be spotted? 
The man leans into the too-small chair he sits in, one hand going to hang off the back and the other resting on the tabletop. Gloved fingers tapping morse in slow measures.
Clear. Come here. He follows you with his gaze, head stationary, as you enter the flow of traffic, smiling at people at your sides and letting off polite greetings when you could. Steadily striding, you weave through groups and individuals like water, legs steady even as your ears pick up every little sound. 
A comfortable middle point of visible excitement and strict business. Why were you so…happy?
When you approach Ghost’s table, you slip up beside him with a sly chuckle, pulling out the chair to his right. You, softy, lower yourself down into it, not turning to him but instead simply making sure no one had followed you with a quick scan. His heat only adds to the warmth of the day like a walk through damnation.
“Well, well, well,” you smile, addressing the SAS member with his shadow hanging over you once more; such a heavy thing, though you don’t mind. Your expression mellows to have it above you again. There was a safety to it, you had to admit. The cold comfort of death. “Trip to Italy, Sir? Take a little vacation?”
“Came to bail out a bird from my past,” You smell that scent again – smoke and ash; gun-cleaning solvent paired with a canvas tent. Dirt and metallic blood. “And if I ever went on a vacation, I sure as hell wouldn’t pick this place. ‘Bout to burst into flames; traumatize a few kids and their mums.” 
Hadn’t he changed even a little bit? 
“Now that’s dark.” 
“Never said it wasn’t.”
Of course he hasn’t, you answer your own question, feet shifting and skin pliable, why would he? He isn’t like me – didn’t have to reinvent himself based on atoms and in the wake of silent nights. 
There was a piece of you that believed that Ghost had always been this way, though you knew it was false. Nobody in this profession was just born like this, they were led to it. Whoever it was under the mask or balaclava didn’t matter anymore. 
They had died a long time ago.
“Not a fan of the history, Brit?” You tease, bringing up a hand to itch at your undereye, finally taking a peak at the form that nearly swallows you. 
Your lids try not to peel back, but you didn’t realize how close you’d sat next to Ghost – any closer and you would be in the crook of his arm; the relaxed spread of his knee bumping into yours and arm over the back of your seat. Trying to act nonchalant, you ignore the strange swirling in your gut with a hum and a twitching of your leg.
Stop that.
“Don’t care a smidge, just not a fan of the damn heat.” The gruff man responds with his inked arm on the table flexing, as though he was tenser than he showed. Ghost clears his throat, “needs a good downpour, eh?” 
“Try living underground for two weeks. Literally. Sun’ll feel like a blessing.”
“Fuckin’ hell…That’s why the radio wasn’t working, then.” While this was all cute – re-learning each other like a shaken puzzle – there were dangers to being this open. The Brit would be fine, but if you got spotted, well, there would be worse things to worry about than an achy side and a pile of bodies in a tunnel.
“You got something for me, or are we here just to stand out like bullet holes in a forehead?” Feeling his head tilt to you, snaking down your form, your body leans forward, palms sweaty as they lock on the table. “Price with you? The other two I saw on the feed?”
“Negative. Op in Belarus. Sent me in alone.” Your knees brush, delicately; like a touch of down feathers. You refrain from taking in a shallow breath, knowing he’s analyzing every movement with a hidden mouth and gentle huffs of air that rises his sculpted chest. Through a grunted sigh, Ghost tells, “The Old Man insisted. Laswell thought you’d be alright by yourself, regardless,” and falls silent.
What was he doing? Why was he talking with that rasp in his tone? Your heart swells at the comment about Kate, but a confusing feeling settles in your lower body. Why did the air feel thick?
The warmth of the sun was making your skin perspire, leaving a sheen of sweat over your arms. But the thought of heat stroke fled as you became hyper-aware of the man beside you, keeping careful not to touch you, though his gaze still bore into the side of your face like prodding fingers anyways.
He can’t quite figure you out, he admits to himself. So much of you was different – and he couldn’t tell how. 
She’s lighter, he tightens his face, not the same as when I left. 
But there had been an utter satisfaction when he’d seen you in that alleyway, even if you were different in a million ways, that would never change. Ghost’s body had loosened, his clenched jaw let go, and snappy answers to servers stopped entirely. 
Because those were still the same colored eyes that he remembered. He takes a long breath. 
Through the haze under your creased skin, a red alarm starts to sound off. Not because of the confusing way you felt the chilled form of Ghost on a near internal level, but because of the hooded individual across the street.
When your eyes lock, they back up three paces and bolt down the adjacent street, vanishing into the crowd. Your expression darkens, and Ghost shifts his attention from your face to the streets. 
His eyes blankly follow where you were looking.
“Come on,” you get to your feet, hand snatching at the SAS member's sleeve, dragging him with you as a mother would a toddler. It was ironic – if he resisted, you wouldn’t be able to force him to move, not in a million years, but he slid off his chair with fluid muscles. 
He doesn’t question you when he’s brought into an offshoot of the road, vacant of tourists or locals besides a stray cat and a few scavenger birds. Flies jump off garbage cans, buzzing through the air above your heads as you level Ghost with a serious stare. 
You nearly stumble over your words when you get to look at those long blonde eyelashes that you remember heatedly, but push through as they move to half-lid his blank eyes. Your heart skips beats as you spare looks up and down the space.
What the fuck is going on with me? Focus. This is serious. 
But, Jesus, he should really stop looking at you like that.
“You said you had a lead over the radio – anything on someone called Catello Tullio by chance?” You ask, voice like stone.
“Tullio?” Ghost hums in the back of his throat, all business, hips moving under him as he goes to glance at the street. His balaclava moves as he speaks. “Someone made a mention of it. ‘Fore I put a knife in ‘em, ‘o course.” Nodding, he huffs out, “On me.” 
Turning on long legs, he starts to walk farther down the path, and you follow at his side, peering up and eager to gain more intel. “You’ve caused quite a panic around here, Sunshine. Cell’s terrified of the ‘Reaper.’ I’m nearly impressed.”
He briefly flashes an optic to you, heart betraying him as he remains locked on your lips. Rotating his jaw, he turns back forward.
“Oh, my,” smirking slowly, you roll your eyes, “whatever will I do without your approval, great Ghost.”
“Dunno – kick the bucket probably.” Shaking your head in false annoyance, the slow, mocking, stain in the man’s tone leaks into your very DNA; coating it with honey. Like a warm sunrise, you clock a small hitch in his chest and equate it to muted chuckles when you laugh. 
“Don’t go placing bets, now. I’m not so easily broken.”
“Oh, wouldn’t think of it, Sweetheart. Wouldn’t be my handiwork if it happened,” his tone goes light, “don’t wanna take credit away from you.”
“Brit.” You spit with fake venom.
“American.” He grumbles back, but you clock the small spark in his iris, cold blue bouncing silver light like snow. 
He sounded…entertained? Snide in a sarcastic way. 
Your mouth rises in a stupid, dopey, grin as you stare from the side of your vision, chest jumping in easy comedy. What a strange pair you two were, but you find you liked his company even more, this time around. 
Or maybe he had changed slightly. Or maybe it was just you.
At the end of the day, you were relieved that it was easy to talk to him. Conversations with corpses are a bit one sided, after all.
Ghost’s lips had to be at least quirked under that dark fabric to achieve mischief like what he was spitting out, you leveled with yourself. At the minimum, the man wasn’t annoyed he’d been forced out of his own primary mission because of you. 
You remember he wasn’t averse to cracking jokes – particularly dark ones – but it had…it had never felt like his before.
Strange, you admit with a raised brow and a cocked head, cheeks burning for no apparent reason. You’d gotten him to chuckle? Holy hell, you deserve a Nobel Peace Prize for that. I’d think he would be pretty pissed about being sent here. He’s never been one to fuck around. 
You both continue in easy silence until you decide to speak once more, intent on asking where you were being led. 
Ghost’s head had perked up in what you assumed to be soldier-like attention, but then his head had whipped behind the two of you. Oblivious to his shift in mood, like a dark cloud, you open your mouth.
“Well, where are we–” 
“--Get down!” Hands slap on the back of your arm and jerk you to the opposite wall as a loud echo rings out. Whizzing over your head so close that you feel the breeze of it. 
Gasping, the air is expelled from your lungs in one fell swoop; your spine grating over the rough stone as your legs scramble to keep upright. Wiping away the shock quicker than an eraser over a whiteboard, your neck snaps to the problem; brain already hardwired to get over being shot at and the adrenaline that floods your veins immediately after. 
Across the way, Ghost’s fast hand was reaching to the back of his outfit – without a doubt going to grab a concealed weapon. Eyes fiery and arms tight. And as though you were seeing it happen in slow motion, you lock onto the hostile in the middle of the alley back the way you both came. And then onto the hooded silhouette ahead of you. 
Boxed in. 
Hyperfocused, all of it happens in only three seconds, two trained professionals protecting each other without even realizing it. 
One, you realize how this will have to play out if you don’t act immediately. You don’t know how you can trust Ghost to take the other hostile while you focus on the one ahead, but you don’t question it. Two, your gun lays heavy in your hand as your legs pivot. Three, you fire double shots with a loose finger and hear mirrored gunfire from the man beside you. 
You don’t bother watching him drop.
Snapping your head backward with a rageful expression to see Ghost’s corpse hit the floor with a cracking of a skull, shouts start to ring over the city. When you lower your weapon, you turn to notice the Birt examining your own downed hostile with a satisfied stare. If you hadn’t had his back, he would have been shot in it. 
But what you didn’t know was that he was thinking the same thing about you. 
Turning to stare at each other, your widened eyes lock; fingers twitching along the cool X12’s metal as those stormy iris’ only seem to darken further when they dart to your lips. Like staring into a wild animal’s gaze and pretending you’re not in a trance because of it – stuck in that moment of infinity and nothingness with not a single muscle moving. Waiting for either a mouthful of fangs around your supple neck or for the beast to turn away with grace and practiced steps. 
You swore Ghost’s mouth parted under that damned balaclava, but whatever he was going to say was lost when the world came back in a violent storm of screams. Panicking, you gape at the entrance – seeing multiple shadows shoving through the crowd to get to you.
“On me!” Keeping your pistol in one hand, you bolt, hearing heavy footsteps pounding behind you as your mind begins to run.
Ghost trails without a single doubt in his mind as to why he’s following you, and it makes him cautious. 
Catacombs, you decide, get under the city and backtrack to the outskirts. Survey and have Ghost tell me his intel before making a move…yeah! 
“Where are we headin'?!” Ghost shouts, keeping right your heels as you turn corners. Gunshots ring over your heads as you jump up small groupings of tile steps, blood pounding in your ears. You try to remember the maps you had stored in your files underground. Left…no, two rights. Shit! I need to be higher – see the streets like a bird would! “Reaper?!”
“Do you trust me?!” You call over your shoulder, and though it seems deranged, a smile forms over your lips. “I’ll need an answer in the next few minutes, yeah? I’m on a time crunch!” 
“What are you on, Girl?” The adrenaline speaks to you, propelling your legs faster and faster. You vault over a fallen trash bin and take the shock to your ankles as it travels to your thighs. Snickering, you feel the brooding man’s presence like you always could – just beside you like a loyal hound. His focus excites you as you put your gun away in the small of your back. “Bloody hell! Not giving me a choice?”
“Not if you don’t want to get shot in the ass!” Taking one more right, you find yourself rapidly approaching a dead end, tall walls, a balcony, and a large dumpster – the flap already closed overtop. Not answering the man as he barks out a comment, you throw yourself atop it with a puff of breath and spasming lungs. 
Laughing, your hands don’t falter. Reaching up with eager fingers, you grab at the black metal front of the balcony a small distance above and suck down a hot breath. Your arms strain, sickly sweet sweat on the top of your lip, and eyes wide with glee despite the gaining footfalls rising like a battlefield cry. Jerking your body up with only your upper-body strength, you slide your abdomen over the railing with barely a second passing. Once your feet are firmly on someone's property, you twist around and slap your hands to the metal with a twinkle in your vision; face wrinkled with all the animated amusement. 
A wide grin is stuck on you.
Ghost stares up with slightly widened eyes from the ground, arms poised on the garbage bin.
Oh, hell, when she smiles like that…
“But I can’t judge, can I?” Teasing, you extend a helping grip with a smirk. “Everyone has their fetishes, hm, Ghost? Maybe yours is just having a gun pointed at you.” 
He blinks at that, but knowing the urgency in the back of your throat, he pushes himself up with a grunt. You try not to watch his muscles strain, but spy the way the veins in his forearms grow larger as his alluring hips flex. They situate themselves under him as he crunches before straightening in an instant. 
Fuck, don’t drool, you scold, lips lightly parted like seven devils were flying in the back of your mind. Jesus, imagine the weight those things can carry…shit. Wouldn’t mind losing my virginity to that. 
A leather-coated hand slaps into your awaiting one. You snap back to a screaming reality and stare down into hypnotic sheens of ice and…wait…did Ghost have fucking green flecks near his pupils?
“You sure it isn’t yours, Sunshine?” He harshly comments, and his balaclava moves with a rising of his eyebrow. 
Clearing your throat, you murmur a weak reply as your face begins to feel like a blazing fire, squeezing his limb before pulling. He chuffs. Grunting violently, you know he does most of the work in helping himself up, though the Brit still slaps your shoulder in comradery when he’s stable. Kneeling down, he forces himself into the wall behind the two of you, fingers weaving to create a cuff over his knee. 
Tossing his head up, he motions with urgency.  
“C’mon. Be quick ‘bout it.”
Catching one foot in the basin of his clutch, you force down your illicit thoughts about Ghost and jump, pushing off with your opposite leg on his shoulder and his added boost. Scaling the wall, you arch and scramble - with a growing bite in your side – to the terracotta-shingle roof.
Following after and checking your six, the beast of a man joins just in time. 
Shadows dart around the corner far on the ground, and the both of you are speeding animals over the rooftops in the meantime. Against better judgment, boots pounding the tiles, you release loud bouts of genuine laughter. 
How long had it been since you’d had such fun? Enjoyed someone else's company like this? Running across homes, you look at your side, only to find Ghost’s eyes already digging into you. Unrelenting. Unmovable. Panting, you smile brightly, giggles making your sides hurt something awful but your pace doesn't slow for an instant. 
All it took was a glance at the streets – you know where you are now. 
“Enjoying yourself, Reaper?” He asks, arms pumping and barely winded, and you wonder for a moment how he breathes under that covering of his – it had to smell horrible by the end of the day.
“For…the first time in ages, Ghost.” He chuckles at that, and it is a betrayal of his nature. How could someone so violent, so cloaked in oceans of blood, produce such a soft sound? A genuine sound that makes your stomach flip? 
His bewitched eyes rove back in front of him, and he can’t deny the simplicity of speaking to you. It wasn’t a chore, just a conversation with a person who he wouldn’t mind having on 141 at his side. 
There were few people worthy of that.
You swallow thickly and take point, leading the shadow of death to your home underground so you can re-evaluate. 
You can only wonder why you don’t feel nervous as he watches over you, skin marked with horrors but his hand had fit so well in your own. And you also wonder how you can come to care for someone you haven’t seen in ages so quickly, as if you’d both been around each other for years. 
Had you really ever forgotten him? Or just tried to push the affection, both emotional and physical, for him out? But that was the problem, you tell yourself with a clenched jaw, that physical attraction. All of that was just…tied into a million knots. Complicated. 
You’d never had sex before.
And, Ghost questioned himself as he watched your legs move, did he forget you out of necessity? Because those eyes of yours won’t leave him alone, and he so very much enjoyed looming over you.
He sighs heavily and follows in silence.
When you first joined them, they all created rumors. This was long before you were permitted solo Ops, long before half of your file was filled and bleeding with black ink that would shame a warlord. When everyone just thought you were signed up because you were some unhinged kid, brimming with unchecked problems and willing to throw everything away just for the chance to prove yourself. Who got into it for kicks. 
They would say you enjoyed it, killing. Reveled in it, really. That it got you off when you were covered in blood and crimson guts as they pooled at your feet. 
You suppose that was what turned you away from sex in general – those heavy comments said with no remorse that stuck with you. It was fear almost, a genuine twisting of your mind to make it your fault. It wasn’t your fault, you knew that; you could sleep with anyone you wanted and the comments weren’t a brand on your skin.
You could forget about it. You should. 
But the words were so mean. Just cruel for the sense of being cruel. And it stuck with you.
If that was all anyone would see, why try and force them to look away? You kept to yourself, never spoke unless spoken to, and shoved all of it down like a kill switch. No sex, no relationships. Nothing to make you think about the rumors. 
Getting off on death? You were horrified at the concept, horrified that people would play around like that with you – with your life!
You just ended up telling yourself you wouldn’t feel it until it hurt too bad. In a way, you were right…but you can only force emotions down for a while until they break forward like a fist to the mouth. 
Besides Mutt, they had many names for you – titles and backhanded monikers. Rabid. Demon. Devil. Monster. Sometimes, beast.
But they all had the same meaning. Inhuman. Wrong. 
It shouldn’t have bothered you that much. It…It shouldn’t have made you stay up at night still thinking about the way they would laugh and pinch your arms as you were left shaking; drowning in gore not your own because they sent you into the heart of the Hot Zone for a few jokes. Teasing you about how you probably touched yourself because of it.
But it was just an excuse to make you too scared to leave. Your reputation…
“There’s that Devil for ya’, always ready to slit some more throats for us. You think you could do the next few, Mutt? You’ll love it, I know you will. I’ll give you a good report if you do it without alerting the guards – see there… ‘Course you will. Fucking freak.”
Your eyes stare forward blankly, Dirk leaving a dotted fluid trail over the dusty ground.
Why did they do this to you? 
Tumblr media
TAGLIST SIGN-UP || Here
Tags:
@blueoorchid, @jxvipike, @revrse, @shuttlelauncher81, @bruhhvv, @kittiowolf210, @aerangi, @spikespiegell, @ghost-with-a-teacup, @1234ilikecowsthanyoumore, @uberraschungg, @neelehksttr, @shoe1412, @jemandderkeinenusernamenfindet, @pukbadger, @omeganixtra, @nanialis, @gills-lounge, @voidinfernal, @sukunas-left-nut-sack, @serpahic, @untoldshortsofthefandoms, @batmanunicorns523, @icepancakes, @copiasratscheese, @besas-stuff, @marytvirgin, @misfne, @halfmoth-halfman, @lothiriel9,
@anna-banana27, @jade-jax, @cl0wncxre, @john-pricee, @michirulol, @330bpm-whiplash, @lora217, @bespectacledhuman, @wolfyland07, @dilfsaremyfavourite, @astronaunt2009, @shmaptin, @levietc, @kk19pls, @semieitabby, @thriving-n-jiving, @cringe-kats, @n1choles, @gaychaosgremlin, @johnpricesprincess, @haleypearce, @ruby-saves, @vynz0ne, @blackstar9005, @faerienotfound, @legallymentallyillfuckers, @audrefleur, @urfavsunkissedleo
(sorry that some of these don't work! I have no idea why!)
1K notes · View notes
licorice-tea · 11 months ago
Text
Could I Be Loved By You? Pt. 2
Pairing: Monkey D. Luffy x reader, Usopp x reader, Nami x reader (separate)
Content: some suggestive jokes in usopp’s part, just general silliness besides that!
Word Count: 0.9k (total)
A/N: first time writing for all three of these characters- say whatttt! usopp’s part is my fave, but i love all of them!!! also if you check my master list for more content or anything, just know that im working on making it looks more aesthetically pleasing (it’s a mess right now😓) anyway thanks for reading and enjoy <3
Part 1
What happens when you ask them; “Do you think we’re together in every universe?”
Nami - 0.2k
With a singsongy voice, you announce your presence to Nami. “Babe!”
“Y/n!” She responds in a similar cadence. However, she doesn’t look up from drawing her map.
You round her desk so that you’re standing behind it, and she finishes off a line before setting down her pen. “What’s up?”
“I have a question for you.”
“Mhm…?”
“Ok. Don’t laugh.”
“I won’t laugh at you, babe.” Well, she might, but only out of endearment.
“So… Um, do you think that we would be together in every universe?”
Her lips, once pressed together in a resting expression, curve upwards. The shake of her shoulders is an unmistakable sign of held back laughter, which is only solidified by her hand covering her mouth.
“Hey! You said you wouldn’t laugh!” But in all fairness, you’re smiling too. It’s a silly sort of question.
“I’m not, I’m not!” She defends herself through giggles, then clears her throat.
“So, do you think so or not?”
Nami taps her chin with a smirk. “Yes. Yes I do.” The faintest blush colors her cheeks, though she’s much too proud to ever admit to being flustered by the idea. To think; you want to be with her just as badly as she does you, in any every lifetime or world where the two of you coexist. It’s enough to make even her swoon.
“Awww, so you do love me!” You tease. Your next course of action is to run out the door before she can (lovingly) hurl a book at you.
Monkey D. Luffy - 0.3k
You and Luffy are the last crewmates left at the table. Neither of you were late to dinner, nor were you ever. No, you had arrived to the dining room on time (even a little early), but he is still on his 3rd main course. Meanwhile, you are a slow eater. It’s no bother, though; you’d take almost any opportunity to spend time alone with Luffy.
With a soft smile, you tilt your head as you watch your boyfriend and captain stuff his face.
He pauses, noticing your staring. “What? Something on my face?” He licks his lips.
You shake your head. “I was just thinking.”
“Oh, ‘bout what?”
“Do you think we’re like this in every universe?”
“Like what? Still hungry? I know I am!”
“No,” you giggle, “I mean like… in love. A couple.”
This time, Luffy is the one to giggle at your curiosity. “What a weird question, y/n.” He cracks his blinding grin at you. “Of course we are.”
Luffy proceeds to stretch one arm around the back of your chair and pulls it closer to his. The proximity allows you to lay your head on his shoulder, and now everything feels right with the world…
Still, the “what if” scenario runs rampant in your imagination. “But if there is a world where we aren’t-“
“Just means we haven’t met yet.”
“… Hm. I guess you’re right.”
“Yeah, and I found you this time, right? So, I always will.” He says it all like it’s some simple, known truth. As if there are no doubts in his mind- nor should there be in yours- that you’re meant to be together. It’s not surprising though, given Luffy’s view on his own destiny. Naturally, yours is part of his, and vice versa.
With a simper, you swipe your thumb over the corner of his lips to brush away a crumb. “Or maybe I’ll find you.”
Usopp - 0.4k
You and Usopp like to play this sort of game where you ask each other questions. Sometimes they’re deep and introspective, others silly and random. It’s not really a game, per say, but… Well, it’s a fun little thing for when you’ve exhausted other topics of conversation or both of you are bored of other, cleverer topics.
“Ok, favorite temperature?”
“Favorite temperature? That's so specific!”
He chuckles. “Thats the point, baby.”
You hum in agreement before responding. “True… 74 degrees.”
“Celsius, or fahrenheit?”
“…Usopp.” You deadpan. “74 degree celsius would be, like…”
“Around 165 degrees fahrenheit.” He grins proudly. How some people, such as your boyfriend, are such naturals at mental math, you would never understand.
“Hmph… if you say so. But, yeah, why would I say my favorite temperature is 165 degrees fahrenheit?”
Usopp shrugs, “I wouldn’t put it past you; I know you like things hot.”
You’re too caught up in the way he leans toward you teasingly to notice his arms snaking around your waist. Without warning, he pulls you close to his chest. You shriek as Usopp spins you around, but your arms remain looped around his shoulders even after he sets you down.
“That was a dirty trick.”
“I think you enjoyed it.”
And you did, so you just smile and accept defeat. It’s your turn to ask a question now. “Do you think we’d be together in every universe?”
His smile falters. “I… Well, I don’t know.”
“…Oh.”
“I want to be, of course, I just…”
“Just what?”
“You have so many choices, y/n. Who’s to say you’d always choose me? I definitely wouldn’t blame you if you didn’t, in this hypothetical alternate-“
Your lips stop his from moving with a forceful kiss. They linger there, just for a few moments, before you pull back less than an inch away. “Don’t talk like that.”
“Sorry.”
“And don’t apologize. I’d always choose you, Usopp, no matter what.”
His confidence grows back, along with his smile. “Then yes,” Usopp places another small peck to your lips and pulls away to gauge your reaction, “I think we would be together in every universe.”
Your eyes seem to shine with some emotion that could only be described as love. “Just what I wanted to hear.”
183 notes · View notes